declare_v to_o they_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o do_v it_o ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la that_o god_n which_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 24._o to_o create_v be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o this_o god_n be_v everywhere_o by_o way_n of_o repletion_n 23.24_o repletion_n jer._n 23.24_o can_v be_v local_o confine_v he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o though_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n god_n seem_v less_o severe_a ver_fw-la 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v overlook_v they_o not_o take_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v ver_fw-la 30._o and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o now_o repent_v why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v our_o full_a sleep_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o now_o be_v the_o broad_a daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o discover_v sin_n more_o clear_o so_o judgement_n upon_o sinner_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v god_n alarm_n to_o the_o world_n to_o awaken_v it_o out_o of_o security_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a yet_o dreadful_a point_n when_o saint_n paul_n discourse_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v faelix_fw-la tremble_v act_v 24.25_o he_o that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o this_o truth_n have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n i_o shall_v discuss_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o why_o there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 4._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 5._o the_o order_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o trial._n 6._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o it_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o dies_fw-la particularis_fw-la a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n dissolution_n from_o the_o body_n it_o have_v a_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o 9.27_o it_o hebr._n 9.27_o eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o breath_n expire_v the_o soul_n receive_v its_o particular_a sentence_n and_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o there_o be_v dies_fw-la universalis_fw-la a_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a assize_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o of_o this_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n i_o may_v impannel_v a_o whole_a jury_n of_o scripture_n give_v in_o their_o verdict_n to_o this_o but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o truth_n will_v be_v confirm_v eccles_n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n 12.14_o eccles_n 12.14_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n mat._n 12.36_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 13._o judgement_n mat._n 12_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 96_o 13._o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o arr_n arse_n then_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o account_n psalm_n 96.13_o for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n the_o ingemination_n denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o his_o come_n second_o why_o there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v execute_v justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v carry_v here_o in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o unequal_a balance_n the_o candle_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o wicked_a 29.3_o wicked_a job_n 29.3_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v 3.15_o deliver_v mal._n 3.15_o diogenes_n see_v harpalus_n a_o thief_n goâ—on_o prosperous_o say_v sure_a god_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mind_v not_o how_o thing_n go_v here_o below_o 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v a_o day_n of_o assize_n to_o vindicate_v his_o justice_n he_o will_v let_v sinner_n know_v that_o long-forbearance_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n 2._o that_o god_n may_v exercise_v mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a here_o piety_n be_v the_o white_a which_o be_v shoot_v at_o they_o who_o pray_v and_o weep_v have_v the_o hard_a measure_n those_o christian_n who_o zeal_n do_v flame_v most_o meet_v with_o the_o fiery_a trial_n 8.36_o rom._n 8.36_o rom._n 8.36_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o saint_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v put_v in_o the_o winepress_a and_o oft_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o grape_n be_v press_v out_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v all_o the_o tear_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o crown_n and_o throne_n and_o white_a robe_n though_o they_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o he_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o he_o 7.9_o he_o rev._n 7.9_o three_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n uncertain_a when_o the_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o christ_n neither_o as_o he_o be_v man_n matth._n 24.36_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v be_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v curious_a there_o be_v something_n which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o ignorant_a of_o act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n we_o must_v not_o pry_v into_o god_n ark_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n as_o salvian_n speak_v for_o any_o man_n to_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_n 2._o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v careless_a we_o be_v always_o to_o keep_v centinel_n have_v our_o loin_n girr_v and_o our_o lamp_n burn_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o that_o day_n may_v overtake_v we_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v every_o day_n say_v austin_n as_o if_o the_o last_o day_n be_v approach_v austin_n approach_v ideo_fw-la latet_fw-la vltimus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la dies_fw-la austin_n omnem_fw-la crede_fw-la diem_fw-la tibi_fw-la diluxisse_fw-la supremum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o genuine_a use_v our_o saviour_n make_v of_o it_o mark_v 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v but_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v precise_o when_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v yet_o in_o probability_n the_o time_n can_v be_v far_o off_o hebr._n 10.3.7_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v 10.37_o hebr._n 10.37_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v chrysostome_n have_v a_o simile_n when_o say_v he_o we_o see_v a_o old_a man_n go_v on_o crutch_n his_o joint_n weak_a his_o radical_a moisture_n dry_v up_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o just_a time_n when_o he_o will_v die_v yet_o it_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v live_v long_o because_o nature_n stock_n be_v spend_v so_o the_o world_n be_v decrepit_a and_o go_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o crutch_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o the_o world_n funeral_n and_o the_o birthday_n of_o judgement_n the_o age_n which_o saint_n john_n write_v in_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.18_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o the_o last_o hour_n then_o sure_a the_o time_n we_o now_o live_v in_o may_v be_v call_v the_o last_o minute_n psal_n 96.13_o for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v but_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v how_o near_o the_o time_n be_v it_o be_v almost_o daybreak_n and_o the_o court_n be_v ready_a to_o sit_v jam._n 5.9_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n very_o if_o security_n 24.37_o security_n mat._n 24.37_o apostasy_n 4.1_o apostasy_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o decay_n of_o love_n 24.11_o love_n mat._n 24.11_o
return_n from_o sin_n will_v afford_v you_o no_o comfort_n sin_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o repentance_n a_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o common_a call_n of_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n be_v to_o turn_v and_o return_v to_o g_z d_o isa_n 44.22_o 55_o 7._o jer._n 4.1_o 18_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o place_n whenever_o repentance_n be_v promise_v or_o predicate_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v ordinary_a by_o this_o term_n of_o turn_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n isa_n 19.22_o isa_n 59.20_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o we_o be_v like_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o sinner_n be_v towards_o god_n like_a hagar_n resist_v the_o will_n and_o then_o run_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o mistress_n until_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v to_o repentance_n and_o cause_v to_o return_v by_o weeping-crosse_a and_o submit_v under_o his_o hand_n like_a traveller_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o run_v upon_o our_o ruin_n and_o have_v need_v to_o call_v one_o on_o another_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o god_n hos_n 6.1_o like_o the_o prodigal_n we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n until_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n we_o recover_v our_o sound_a mind_n and_o return_v to_o our_o father_n from_o who_o we_o have_v mad_o run_v away_o so_o that_o the_o very_a formality_n of_o repentance_n be_v return_v all_o judas_n conviction_n and_o confession_n nay_o contrition_n and_o condemnation_n will_v not_o constitute_v a_o gospel-penitent_a for_o want_v of_o conversion_n repentance_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o save_a make_v the_o sinner_n sad_o smite_v on_o his_o thigh_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o speedy_o to_o face_v about_o and_o say_v i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o the_o gospel-penitent_a be_v a_o positive_a changeling_n no_o more_o the_o same_o he_o be_v old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a he_o be_v real_o and_o thorough_o change_v not_o in_o his_o substance_n as_o the_o familist_n fond_o fancy_n nor_o in_o quantity_n measure_n and_o degree_n as_o common_a christian_n too_o common_o dream_n but_o in_o quality_n nature_n frame_n and_o disposition_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o essence_n power_n faculty_n proper_a and_o natural_a action_n remain_v the_o same_o after_o that_o they_o be_v before_o repentance_n sorrow_n fear_n joy_n love_n desire_v natural_a passion_n and_o affection_n be_v indeed_o alter_v not_o annihilate_v restrain_v nay_o regulate_v not_o ruin_v but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o property_n bend_v and_o disposition_n no_o more_o the_o same_o but_o a_o very_a changeling_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o onesimus_n in_o time_n past_a unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a philem_n 11._o or_o as_o of_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v thief_n fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n what_o not_o but_o they_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v cleanse_v they_o be_v sanctify_v the_o very_o best_a of_o man_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o saviour_n appear_v by_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n rebellious_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n run_v from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o continual_o go_v astray_o but_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n they_o see_v and_o be_v sadn_v for_o their_o aberration_n and_o sinful_a course_n they_o speedy_o return_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n so_o that_o turn_v be_v their_o general_a act_n and_o business_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o term_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o they_o be_v recession_n from_o sin_n reversion_n to_o god_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n phrase_v it_o a_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o isa_n 1.16_o or_o the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n isa_n 55.7_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n a_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o lord_n james_n 4.8_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v in_o put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o world_n or_o fashion_v accord_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o ignorance_n but_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a rom._n 12.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o conversion_n first_o part_n of_o conversion_n so_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o conversion_n be_v a_o recession_n from_o all_o sin_n which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v a_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n psal_n 34.14_o 37.27_o as_o the_o original_a word_n will_v bear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substract_n from_o sin_n that_o the_o number_n and_o increase_v of_o it_o may_v be_v small_a and_o at_o the_o length_n amount_v to_o just_a nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n a_o cease_n from_o evil_a as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o a_o rest_a and_o be_v quiet_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o iniquity_n so_o in_o isa_n 1.16_o and_o at_o after_o a_o forsake_v of_o his_o evil_a way_n utter_o desert_v and_o relinquish_a sin_n isa_n 55.7_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o cast_n off_o fling_v from_o we_o with_o detestation_n and_o anger_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13.12_o so_o as_o never_o more_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o ephes_n 5.8_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o sin_n to_o break_v league_n with_o and_o violate_v all_o those_o bond_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o profaneness_n and_o with_o rage_n and_o resolution_n rebel_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v exercise_v over_o we_o if_o we_o will_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o become_v his_o subject_n we_o must_v recede_v rebel_v against_o sin_n bid_v open_a defiance_n and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o engagement_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o depart_v say_v our_o translation_n in_o the_o original_a apostatise_v from_o unrighteousness_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o sin_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o engagement_n upon_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v too_o much_o devote_v to_o pursue_v and_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o lust_n but_o repentance_n discharge_v all_o and_o turn_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o a_o estrangednesse_n to_o nay_o enmity_n against_o sin_n so_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o faculty_n and_o member_n do_v withdraw_v from_o sin_n the_o thought_n be_v now_o no_o more_o engage_v to_o contrive_v and_o devise_v iniquity_n nor_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o or_o hand_n to_o act_v it_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o long_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v now_o effect_v by_o repentance_n in_o a_o word_n the_o penitent_a soul_n recede_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n first_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mind_n see_v sin_n and_o its_o sinfulness_n he_o discern_v the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n engrave_v on_o his_o heart_n he_o now_o know_v sin_n which_o he_o never_o know_v before_o he_o discover_v abundance_n of_o evil_n in_o what_o he_o deem_v exceed_v good_a he_o now_o see_v he_o sin_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o what_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n he_o be_v now_o free_v from_o error_n and_o ready_o disow_v and_o damn_v as_o desperate_o wicked_a what_o he_o sometime_o allow_v and_o argue_v for_o as_o eminent_o good_a with_o job_n proud_a friend_n when_o penitent_a see_v he_o have_v need_n of_o god_n pardon_n and_o job_n prayer_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n he_o speak_v for_o god_n and_o like_o pharisaical_a paul_n see_v horrid_a unrighteousness_n in_o all_o his_o self-righteousnesse_n of_o which_o he_o have_v vaunt_a so_o that_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o impose_v on_o his_o judgement_n but_o he_o will_v try_v all_o its_o dictate_v and_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n that_o be_v therein_o second_o by_o the_o
and_o unsaint_v all_o other_o isa_n 65.5_o which_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o these_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o my_o nose_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v all_o the_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a spot_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n a_o spice_n of_o that_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o lucifer_n and_o his_o fellow-aspiring_a angel_n that_o make_v the_o first_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o pure_a church_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v whole_o perfect_a take_v heed_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o very_a pest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v best_a preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o humility_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o wish_n and_o that_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n allude_v to_o what_o i_o say_v at_o first_o oh_o that_o all_o our_o garment_n our_o profession_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o these_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n peace_n and_o holiness_n that_o as_o we_o call_v on_o god_n who_o be_v call_v holy_a holy_a holy_a rev._n 4.6_o and_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.6_o and_o as_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o as_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v engrave_v upon_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o with_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o signet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o all_o our_o forehead_n as_o to_o our_o conversation_n that_o as_o we_o have_v have_v a_o year_n which_o we_o call_v annum_fw-la restitutae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la we_o may_v have_v a_o year_n restitutae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la this_o we_o may_v safe_o call_v annum_fw-la salutis_fw-la or_o annum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o our_o officer_n may_v be_v all_o peace_n our_o governor_n holiness_n isa_n 60.17_o that_o our_o minister_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o our_o church-member_n with_o holiness_n that_o all_o of_o different_a persuasion_n may_v not_o contend_v but_o labour_v for_o peace_n and_o holiness_n herein_o let_v we_o agree_v and_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bell_n of_o our_o horse_n and_o bridle_n of_o our_o horseman_n commander_n and_o common_a soldier_n may_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n zach._n 14.20_o 21._o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o canaanite_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o may_v our_o land_n church_n parliament_n army_z city_n ministry_n be_v call_v jehovah_n shammah_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o yea_o then_o will_v this_o holiness_n settle_v we_o in_o peace_n here_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n where_o peace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v never_o be_v separate_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n of_o the_o resurrection_n act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o st._n paul_n apology_n for_o himself_o before_o king_n agrippa_n against_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n wherein_o 1._o he_o demonstrate_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o can_v just_o be_v accuse_v the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v do_v consist_v of_o divers_a particular_n enumerate_v in_o this_o chapter_n one_o of_o which_o and_o that_o not_o the_o least_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o day_n come_v in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o just_a exception_n he_o prove_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o such_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v teach_v it_o have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 6._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a israelite_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n do_v hope_n for_o and_o wait_v and_o expect_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v verse_n 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n act_v 28.20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n with_o you_o why_o shall_v you_o o_o king_n agrippa_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o think_v it_o incredible_a for_o this_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a and_o impossible_a to_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o nature_n light_n but_o as_o for_o you_o who_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v it_o either_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a this_o interrogation_n be_v a_o emphatical_a negation_n and_o it_o be_v put_v down_o by_o way_n of_o question_n ut_fw-la oratio_fw-la sit_fw-la penetrantior_fw-la that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o faith_n or_o contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a the_o observation_n which_o arise_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v doctrine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a be_v neither_o incredible_a nor_o impossible_a neither_o against_o right_a reason_n nor_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n nor_o against_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v brief_o speak_v to_o six_o particular_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o who_o be_v the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v 3._o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o 4._o the_o possibility_n and_o credibility_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a particular_a the_o first_o particular_a answ_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o you_o must_v first_o know_v what_o there_o be_v of_o man_n that_o die_v when_o any_o man_n die_v man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o die_v death_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a extinction_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o man_n as_o some_o wicked_o teach_v but_o only_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 5.4_o it_o be_v call_v a_o departure_n luk._n 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o a_o uncloathing_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o stone_v for_o while_o he_o be_v ston_a he_o pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o while_o he_o be_v crucify_a he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o wiseman_n say_v express_o that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 12.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o but_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 2.4_o 1_o luk._n 2.4_o and_o after_o
with_o worm_n and_o his_o skin_n spend_v and_o reins_o consume_v shall_v rise_v but_o that_o the_o same_o body_n not_o only_o the_o same_o specifical_a but_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o he_o put_v in_o those_o emphatical_a expression_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o i_o and_o not_o another_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o though_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v glorify_v eye_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o eye_n for_o substance_n as_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n be_v very_o great_a and_o very_o exemplary_a so_o sure_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o imitable_a o_o job_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n this_o one_o text_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o king_n agrippa_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a especial_o if_o you_o consider_v who_o this_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a infinite_a in_o power_n and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n will_v quick_o believe_v the_o eleven_o article_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o if_o god_n say_v tertullian_n can_v make_v a_o body_n be_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v certain_o repair_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n when_o it_o be_v something_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n to_o restore_v a_o body_n to_o a_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o to_o breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o a_o body_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n objection_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o answer_n this_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o not_o against_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v many_o resemblance_n of_o this_o even_a in_o nature_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n yet_o they_o be_v great_a inducement_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n write_v of_o the_o phoenix_n that_o first_o she_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o afterward_o of_o her_o ash_n arise_v a_o young_a one_o which_o be_v the_o same_o phoenix_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o corn_n must_v first_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o die_v and_o rot_v before_o it_o will_v spring_v up_o which_o show_v that_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v possible_a even_o in_o nature_n add_v to_o this_o that_o swallow_n fly_n and_o worm_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o winter-season_n in_o the_o spring_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n heat_n revive_v again_o and_o what_o be_v every_o night_n but_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o day_n light_n and_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o day_n what_o be_v winter_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spring_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o what_o be_v death_n but_o the_o blow_v out_o of_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n any_o more_o but_o the_o light_n of_o this_o candle_n again_o what_o be_v death_n but_o a_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n incredible_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o curious_a glass_n be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n even_o out_o of_o ash_n and_o can_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n raise_v man_n dead_a body_n when_o turn_v to_o ash_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o and_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n can_v effect_v it_o he_o raise_v up_o many_o from_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o help_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o god_n who_o raise_v those_o few_o will_v in_o due_a time_n raise_v all_o the_o dead_a both_o just_a and_o unjust_a objection_n but_o you_o will_v reply_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v when_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o man_n be_v so_o mingle_v together_o as_o that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o separate_v the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n from_o another_o answer_v with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o god_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o dust_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o gardener_n that_o have_v thirty_o several_a seed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o seed_n and_o seed_n and_o for_o a_o chemist_n to_o extract_v the_o four_o element_n out_o of_o a_o herb_n and_o separate_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o for_o a_o watchmaker_n to_o take_v his_o watch_n in_o piece_n and_o mingle_v the_o piece_n together_o and_o yet_o afterward_o put_v they_o together_o as_o before_o much_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o distinguish_v one_o dust_n from_o another_o as_o well_o as_o one_o man_n from_o another_o and_o one_o stone_n from_o another_o objection_n one_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o another_o and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o another_o how_o can_v both_o these_o arise_v with_o their_o distinct_a body_n answer_n every_o man_n shall_v arise_v with_o his_o own_o flesh_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v arise_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o a_o part_n of_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v arise_v with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o same_o man_n a_o man_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v off_o by_o a_o sword_n and_o new_a flesh_n grow_v in_o its_o room_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o both_o these_o but_o with_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n for_o substance_n one_o man_n eat_v another_o man_n flesh_n and_o it_o become_v one_o with_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o that_o flesh_n but_o with_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o complete_a man_n and_o the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o kind_n but_o for_o number_n for_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o particular_a particular_a the_o five_o particular_a the_o five_o thing_n propound_v be_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n can_v make_v good_a but_o a_o truth_n which_o god_n can_v but_o make_v good_a as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o there_o may_v be_v but_o there_o must_v be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n not_o only_o the_o same_o specifical_a but_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o surrection_n not_o a_o resuscitation_n but_o a_o suscitation_n and_o as_o estius_n say_v not_o a_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v call_v mat._n 19.28_o but_o a_o generation_n a_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o new_a animation_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n now_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o joh._n 5.28_o 29._o and_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n shâ—ll_v awake_v and_o that_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 26.19_o isa_n 26.19_o and_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v 15.53_o 2_o cor._n 15.53_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o they_o rehearse_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurr_n ction_n of_o the_o body_n will_v point_v to_o some_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o say_v even_o of_o this_o body_n god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o
then_o his_o 2.14_o his_o cant._n 2.14_o v_a ice_n will_v be_v sweet_a when_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o they_o to_o come_v up_o to_o 25.6_o to_o isa_n 25.6_o this_o mountain_n to_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o maâ—row_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v excipientis_fw-la laetissimè_fw-la excipientis_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o bid_v we_o welcome_a to_o the_o feast_n too_o come_v my_o friend_n i_o it_o be_v come_v and_o welcome_a now_o come_v poor_a heart_n thou_o have_v be_v come_v a_o long_a time_n i_o go_v myself_o to_o call_v thou_o i_o 36.15_o i_o 2_o chron._n 36.15_o send_v my_o messenger_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o continual_o to_o invite_v thou_o to_o come_v in_o i_o send_v my_o holy_a spirit_n also_o like_o a_o dove_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o do_v light_a upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o olive_n branch_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thy_o fear_n when_o it_o allure_v thou_o and_o call_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o wander_n than_o i_o send_v my_o black_a rod_n for_o thou_o by_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n death_n to_o strip_v thou_o of_o thy_o soul_n body_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n then_o i_o send_v my_o angel_n to_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o court_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o now_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n i_o have_v call_v for_o thy_o sleepy_a body_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o 22.15_o the_o psal_n 22.15_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o messenger_n thou_o be_v come_v i_o will_v not_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o thy_o delay_n but_o come_v come_v bless_v soul_n with_o as_o many_o welcome_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n i_o have_v 14.2_o have_v john_n 14.2_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o 5.1_o thou_o cant._n 5.1_o thou_o at_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n eat_v oh_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o oh_o beloved_a and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o text_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fruit_n they_o bear_v that_o may_v be_v 2.3_o be_v cant._n 2.3_o sweet_a to_o oru_a taste_n first_o infer_v 1._o infer_v then_o if_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o holy_a one_o then_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v 3.11_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o we_o in_o all_o unholy_a conversation_n and_o godlessnesse_n in_o this_o generation_n man_n be_v as_o dead_a to_o religion_n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o as_o hot_a upon_o sin_n as_o if_o hell_n have_v no_o fire_n or_o be_v all_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n as_o atheistical_a and_o wretched_a as_o if_o neither_o heaven_n hell_n nor_o earth_n neither_o do_v feel_v a_o god_n or_o any_o memorandum_n of_o his_o providence_n therefore_o a_o little_a to_o fortify_v this_o notion_n which_o artificial_a wickedness_n have_v endeavour_v to_o expel_v and_o expunge_v out_o of_o natural_a conscience_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o revelation_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o state_n to_o come_v to_o have_v be_v propound_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v only_a earth_n their_o law_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o low_a which_o be_v to_o level_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o order_n of_o brute_n that_o so_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o rhe_n new_a prize_n of_o immortal_a life_n propose_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a command_n as_o their_o care_n to_o run_v which_o be_v all_o as_o true_a as_o that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v convert_v into_o isacar_n 49.4_o isacar_n gen._n 49.4_o strong_a ass_n couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n but_o 7.35_o but_o luke_n 7.35_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v those_o word_n futuro_fw-la word_n gen._n 4.7_o remittetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la futuro_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v by_o this_o gloss_n amend_v thy_o work_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o â—argum_fw-la say_v the_o very_a dispute_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v concern_v a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o carnal_a heretic_n that_o 19_o that_o judas_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o 19_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n but_o when_o god_n tell_v abraham_n 15.1_o abraham_n gen_n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o jacob_n cry_v out_o 49.18_o out_o gen._n 49.18_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n even_o when_o about_o to_o die_v god_n still_v himself_o their_o god_n be_v not_o by_o our_o saviour_n authority_n 22.32_o authority_n mat._n 22.32_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o god_n hold_v out_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o very_a command_n too_o 3.12_o too_o levit._fw-la 18.3_o &_o gen._n 3.12_o do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o obeeience_n there_o enjoin_v be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o everlasting_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n when_o the_o lawyer_n come_v to_o he_o 10.25.28_o he_o luke_n 10.25.28_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o say_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o jesus_n say_v thou_o have_v answer_v right_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o thou_o desire_v viz._n inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o very_a reproach_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o sect_n from_o pharisee_n and_o other_o argue_v sufficient_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o very_a common_a notion_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o comprehensive_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o their_o religion_n but_o a_o 10.1_o a_o hebr._n 10.1_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 8.56_o messiah_n john_n 8.56_o who_o day_n they_o then_o see_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o if_o the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o they_o have_v it_o in_o abraham_n day_n 3.8_o day_n gal._n 3.8_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o before_o to_o adam_n 3.15_o adam_n gen_n 3.15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o s_n rpents_n head_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v may_v suggest_v the_o put_n on_o of_o that_o promise_a seed_n and_o his_o obedience_n who_o be_v 53.5_o be_v isa_n 53.5_o to_o be_v bruise_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n but_o now_o to_o awaken_v atheistical_a soul_n that_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o its_o reality_n and_o existence_n under_o old_a and_o new_a consider_v these_o four_o thing_n very_o brief_o as_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o exercise_n command_v 1._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v a_o book_n which_o always_o lie_v open_a wherein_o we_o may_v read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v the_o goodly_a structure_n and_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o else_o can_v be_v able_a to_o 26.7_o to_o job_n 26.7_o hang_v the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o or_o to_o 10._o to_o ver._n 10._o girdle_v the_o sea_n and_o all_o its_o mountainous_a wave_n with_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n 104.2_o sand_n psal_n 104.2_o to_o spread_v the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o hang_v up_o those_o vast_a vessel_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sky_n there_o must_v be_v a_o be_v existent_a from_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v improduced_a be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o comprehend_v all_o those_o perfection_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o infinite_o more_o yet_o what_o he_o make_v be_v like_o himself_o every_o creature_n bear_v his_o footstep_n but_o 1.27_o but_o psal_n 8_o 3._o gen._n 1.27_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n and_o man_n bear_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o the_o several_a story_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o creation_n love_n and_o
gospel-knowledge_n into_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o to_o other_o that_o what_o he_o publish_v with_o his_o lip_n he_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o witness_v with_o his_o life_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n with_o his_o dear_a blood_n both_o these_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n after_o a_o passionate_a salutation_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n commend_v to_o timothy_n scil_n 1._o to_o look_v to_o his_o light_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o timothy_n must_v not_o suffer_v his_o gift_n to_o lie_v sleep_v under_o the_o ash_n but_o must_v blow_v they_o up_o as_o the_o suscitare_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignem_fw-la sopitum_fw-la suscitare_fw-la word_n signify_v into_o a_o fire_n by_o study_n prayer_n and_o execrise_n 2._o he_o call_v upon_o timothy_n to_o look_v to_o his_o zeal_n that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o that_o his_o heat_n may_v be_v equal_a with_o his_o light_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o 8._o ver._n 8._o 1._o negative_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v neither_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n no_o although_o attend_v with_o disgrace_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o reprobate_a world_n and_o what_o herein_o he_o commend_v to_o timothy_n he_o first_o practise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n ver_fw-la 11._o though_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n i_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o prepare_v for_o persecution_n 8._o ver._n 8._o be_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o leader_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o discipline_v themselves_o for_o the_o same_o warfare_n to_o preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n make_v a_o complete_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o a_o good_a cause_n 2._o good_a company_n 3._o a_o good_a captain_n timothy_n and_o other_o evangelist_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o suffering_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o suffer_v what_o cause_n be_v that_o why_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o he_o present_v under_o a_o twofold_a commendation_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n 3.8_o ephes_n 3.8_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n believer_n have_v begin_v their_o everlasting_a salvation_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n it_o be_v give_v from_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o lay_v hide_v in_o god_n purpose_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o such_o a_o glorious_a gift_n and_o so_o glorious_o unveil_v be_v worth_a not_o only_o our_o sweat_n but_o our_o blood_n not_o pain_n only_o but_o persecution_n yea_o to_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v not_o more_o our_o duty_n than_o it_o be_v our_o dignity_n 2._o they_o have_v good_a company_n saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o van_n of_o they_o who_o though_o a_o apostle_n by_o extraordinary_a missi_fw-la n_o and_z commission_n ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o be_v not_o only_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o sufferer_n for_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n what_o thing_n scil_n imprisonment_n and_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 8._o a_o sufferer_n and_o yet_o not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o suffering_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o suffering_n 4.15_o causa_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4.15_o that_o suffer_v for_o sin_n but_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 16._o here_o be_v encouragement_n for_o gospel-sufferer_n and_o three_o they_o have_v a_o good_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o that_o he_o may_v intender_v his_o own_o heart_n towards_o his_o suffering-follower_n by_o his_o own_o experience_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o according_o he_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o and_o faithful_a to_o all_o that_o endure_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n 2.10_o heb._n 2.10_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o confidence_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v he_o by_o report_n and_o i_o know_v he_o by_o experience_n i_o know_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o i_o know_v his_o all-sufficiency_n i_o have_v deposit_v my_o liberty_n my_o life_n my_o body_n my_o soul_n my_o all_o in_o his_o custody_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v all_o safe_a to_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n i_o may_v be_v a_o loser_n for_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o he_o whatever_o i_o lay_v down_o now_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o again_o one_o day_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o immortality_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o trust_n i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o equity_n that_o i_o shall_v keep_v the_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o even_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n commit_v to_o i_o upon_o those_o very_a term_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o publish_v it_o with_o my_o lip_n but_o attest_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n thus_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o apostle_n set_v timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o copy_n and_o a_o encouragement_n which_o he_o wind_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o precahers_n duty_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n the_o premise_n consider_v let_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o persecution_n the_o love_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n take_v thou_o off_o from_o a_o faithful_a and_o vigorous_a discharge_n of_o thy_o ministerial_a office_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v cost_v thou_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n brief_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a it_o signify_v a_o module_n or_o platform_n a_o frame_n of_o word_n or_o thing_n methodical_o dispose_v as_o printer_n set_v and_o compose_v their_o character_n or_o letter_n in_o a_o table_n type_n type_n word_n by_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n evangelical_a truth_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_v and_o they_o be_v call_v sound_a word_n either_o from_o the_o intrinsical_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v pure_o teach_v and_o deliver_v evangelical_n truth_n without_o mixture_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o native_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o truth_n or_o else_o sound_a word_n from_o their_o effect_n and_o operation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o heal_a virtue_n and_o influence_n like_o the_o water_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n that_o issue_v out_o from_o under_o the_o 47.1_o the_o ezek._n 47.1_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o 9_o which_o ver._n 9_o heal_v wherever_o they_o come_v which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n in_o general_n or_o else_o very_o probable_o of_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v methodical_o digest_v and_o either_o preach_v in_o timothy_n his_o hear_n or_o draw_v up_o in_o writing_n and_o commit_v to_o timothy_n as_o a_o trust_n and_o treasure_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o help_n and_o direction_n in_o preach_v but_o to_o transmit_v over_o to_o other_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o succeed_a generation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o so_o call_v
swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v beside_o its_o extent_n be_v no_o less_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n it_o wash_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o most_o distant_a nation_n be_v unite_v the_o medium_n of_o commerce_n and_o trade_n which_o bring_v great_a delight_n and_o advantage_n to_o man_n by_o it_o the_o commodity_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o several_a country_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o thus_o may_v we_o trace_v the_o evident_a print_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o the_o very_a water_n if_o we_o change_v the_o scene_n and_o view_v the_o earth_n we_o may_v perceive_v clear_a sign_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n if_o we_o consider_v its_o position_n it_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o convenient_a habitation_n for_o we_o or_o its_o stability_n the_o air_n its_o self_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o a_o feather_n yet_o the_o earth_n remain_v in_o it_o fix_v and_o unshaken_a notwithstanding_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o continual_o beat_v upon_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v a_o invisible_a but_o powerful_a hand_n support_v it_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la job_n 38.4_o 6._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o a_o e_z the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o moreover_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o its_o part_n the_o mountain_n the_o valley_n we_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o its_o production_n in_o plant_n their_o root_n whereby_o they_o draw_v their_o nourishment_n the_o firmness_n of_o their_o stalk_n by_o which_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o violence_n of_o wind_n the_o expansion_n of_o their_o leaf_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o fruit_n which_o be_v produce_v answerable_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n those_o which_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a to_o allay_v our_o heat_n in_o summer_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o firm_a consistency_n in_o autumn_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o delight_n and_o use_v of_o man_n in_o winter_n from_o whence_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o the_o river_n which_o be_v as_o the_o vein_n which_o convey_v nourishment_n to_o this_o great_a body_n all_o intimate_a there_o be_v a_o god_n thus_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n their_o mutual_a correspondence_n for_o their_o several_a end_n the_o heaven_n give_v light_a the_o air_n breath_n the_o earth_n habitation_n the_o sea_n commerce_n god_n the_o world_n be_v style_v by_o sa_n in_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n of_o rational_a spirit_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o must_v break_v forth_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v his_o work_n but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o read_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indelible_o print_v on_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n who_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o effect_n who_o contemplate_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o our_o first_o infancy_n we_o be_v accustom_v to_o these_o object_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o apprehension_n be_v rebate_v the_o commonness_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o our_o esteem_n we_o rather_o admire_v thing_n new_a than_o great_a the_o effect_n of_o art_n than_o the_o marvail_v of_o nature_n as_o the_o continual_a view_n of_o a_o glitter_a object_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n that_o it_o can_v see_v so_o by_o the_o daily_a presence_n of_o these_o wonder_n our_o mind_n be_v blunt_v we_o lose_v the_o quickness_n and_o freshness_n of_o our_o spirit_n i_o shall_v finish_v this_o argument_n by_o reflect_v upon_o man_n who_o be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o composure_n of_o his_o body_n the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n convince_v we_o of_o a_o wise_a providence_n who_o but_o a_o god_n can_v unite_v such_o different_a substance_n a_o immaterial_a spirit_n with_o a_o earthly_a body_n who_o can_v distinguish_v so_o many_o part_n assign_v to_o they_o their_o form_n situation_n temperature_n with_o a_o absolute_a fitness_n for_o those_o use_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v we_o must_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n act_v 17.27_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o man_n body_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n galen_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la partium_fw-la describe_v the_o use_n of_o our_o part_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o may_v find_v he_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o vivacity_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o to_o look_v inward_a who_o have_v endue_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o distinct_a and_o admirable_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n which_o exercise_v a_o empire_n on_o all_o thing_n which_o compound_v the_o most_o disagree_a and_o divide_v the_o most_o intimate_a which_o by_o the_o low_a effect_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o will_n which_o with_o such_o vigour_n pursue_v that_o which_o we_o esteem_v amiable_a and_o good_a and_o recoil_v with_o aversation_n from_o that_o we_o judge_v pernicious_a and_o evil_a the_o memory_n which_o preserve_v fresh_a and_o lively_a the_o picture_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o its_o charge_n certain_o after_o this_o consideration_n we_o must_v natural_o assent_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o 3._o we_o may_v argue_v there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o natural_a agent_n for_o those_o end_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o they_o although_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o rational_a principle_n which_o discover_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o end_n and_o select_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o and_o so_o their_o action_n be_v the_o product_n of_o their_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o inferior_a rank_n of_o creature_n who_o motion_n flow_v from_o mere_a instinct_n can_v guide_v themselves_o by_o any_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o now_o all_o their_o operation_n be_v direct_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n without_o any_o variation_n chrysippus_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la efficiat_a ea_fw-la quae_fw-la homo_fw-la licet_fw-la ratione_fw-la sit_fw-la praeditus_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n id_fw-la profecto_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la &_o sortius_fw-la &_o sapientus_fw-la homine_fw-la chrysippus_n &_o in_o that_o order_n as_o exceed_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o brute_n creature_n act_v for_o their_o preservation_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o present_o fly_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v use_n either_o of_o that_o force_n or_o craft_n which_o they_o have_v to_o defend_v themselves_o they_o know_v that_o nourishment_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o preserve_v they_o and_o those_o remedy_n which_o may_v restore_v they_o by_o what_o counsel_n do_v the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o season_n of_o its_o passage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o autumn_n it_o take_v its_o flight_n to_o a_o warm_a climate_n and_o return_n with_o the_o sun_n again_o in_o the_o spring_n by_o what_o foresight_n do_v the_o ant_n prepare_v its_o store_n in_o summer_n to_o prevent_v that_o ensue_a want_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v suffer_v in_o winter_n do_v the_o sun_n deliberate_v whether_o it_o shall_v rise_v and_o by_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n become_v the_o public_a light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o do_v a_o fountain_n advise_v whether_o it_o shall_v stream_n forth_o in_o a_o fluent_a and_o liberal_a manner_n even_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v pure_o natural_a be_v do_v without_o their_o direction_n nay_o natural_a body_n will_v part_v with_o their_o own_o property_n and_o cross_v their_o own_o inclination_n for_o a_o universal_a good_a the_o air_n a_o light_n and_o nimble_a body_n that_o do_v natural_o ascend_v yet_o for_o a_o general_a good_a to_o prevent_v a_o breach_n in_o nature_n it_o will_v descend_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a opposition_n mundo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotel_n l._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la yet_o constant_o accord_v and_o join_v together_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a certain_o then_o a_o divine_a spirit_n guide_v and_o direct_v they_o if_o we_o see_v a_o army_n
god_n ground_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o glorious_a be_v and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o terrible_a to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o consider_v his_o mercy_n be_v a_o holy_a mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o dispense_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o justice_n though_o they_o can_v hate_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n direct_o yet_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o it_o for_o although_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n itself_o yet_o they_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o congruity_n or_o conveniency_n between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o love_v sin_n and_o hate_v punishment_n now_o god_n as_o author_n legis_fw-la by_o the_o most_o strict_a law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o as_o ultor_fw-la peccati_fw-la inflict_v severe_a punishment_n from_o hence_o it_o proceed_v the_o most_o lovely_a and_o sweet_a attribute_n of_o god_n can_v endear_v he_o to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a excellency_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n can_v draw_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o a_o malefactor_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o moreover_o since_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o eternal_a contrariety_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n require_v a_o universal_a cheerful_a and_o constant_a obedience_n as_o the_o most_o clear_a evidence_n of_o love_n to_o he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n so_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v as_o strong_a to_o conclude_v backward_o if_o you_o keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n you_o hate_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o know_a sin_n be_v a_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a hatred_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o deserve_v our_o love_n how_o great_a a_o endearment_n do_v he_o pass_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n we_o may_v have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o low_a form_n of_o creature_n and_o have_v only_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o fly_n or_o worm_n but_o he_o make_v we_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o give_v we_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 8.5_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v psal_n 148.5_o but_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o consultation_n about_o it_o gen._n 1._o let_v we_o make_v man_n he_o frame_v our_o body_n so_o that_o all_o the_o part_n conspire_v for_o the_o ornament_n and_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a psal_n 139.15_o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v and_o therefore_o lactantius_n say_v true_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la generandi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la man_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v the_o beautiful_a fabric_n of_o man_n body_n now_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o express_v the_o dear_a love_n to_o our_o parent_n with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n shall_v we_o love_v god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o being_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n a_o spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a soul_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o spark_n and_o ray_n of_o divine_a brightness_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n image_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a companion_n for_o angel_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a eternity_n with_o they_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n the_o soul_n be_v endow_v with_o those_o faculty_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n it_o enjoy_v a_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n the_o understanding_n by_o knowledge_n rest_v in_o god_n as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a in_o genere_fw-la very_fw-la the_o will_n by_o love_n embrace_v he_o as_o the_o last_o and_o great_a in_o genere_fw-la boni_fw-la and_o so_o receive_v perfection_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a privilege_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n beast_n can_v only_o converse_v with_o drossy_a and_o material_a object_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v enjoy_v the_o possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a good_a now_o this_o shall_v inflame_v our_o love_n to_o god_n he_o form_v our_o body_n he_o inspire_v our_o soul_n moreover_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o chain_n of_o mercy_n which_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o of_o they_o how_o many_o miracle_n of_o providence_n do_v we_o enjoy_v in_o our_o preservation_n how_o many_o unseen_a danger_n do_v we_o escape_v how_o great_a be_v our_o daily_a supply_n the_o provision_n we_o receive_v do_v serve_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o delight_n every_o day_n we_o have_v the_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v not_o only_o to_o cure_v hunger_n and_o all_o our_o thirst_n but_o to_o refresh_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o our_o work_n every_o hour_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n he_o desire_v our_o love_n this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a return_n we_o can_v make_v for_o love_n be_v of_o a_o open_n and_o expansive_a quality_n call_v forth_o the_o heart_n our_o love_n within_o shall_v break_v forth_o to_o close_v with_o god_n love_n without_o the_o love_n of_o obedience_n in_o we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o favour_n and_o bounty_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o nature_n deep_o implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n nay_o the_o very_a beast_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o this_o esay_n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n those_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o stupid_a and_o heavy_a respect_v their_o feeder_n and_o express_v dumb_a sign_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n who_o spread_v our_o table_n fill_v our_o cup_n and_o cause_n his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o we_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o secret_a atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o in_o the_o confluence_n of_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v we_o do_v not_o look_v up_o to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o if_o common_a mercy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o chance_n and_o not_o of_o providence_n if_o a_o man_n constant_o relieve_v our_o want_n we_o judge_v it_o the_o most_o barbarous_a disingenuity_n not_o to_o repay_v love_n to_o he_o but_o god_n load_v we_o with_o his_o benefit_n every_o day_n his_o wisdom_n be_v always_o busy_v to_o serve_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o serve_v our_o necessity_n but_o we_o be_v insensible_a and_o unaffected_a and_o yet_o the_o mean_a mercy_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n have_v a_o excellency_n stamp_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v upbraid_v our_o soul_n for_o our_o coldness_n to_o god_n everywhere_o we_o encounter_v sensible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o every_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n we_o have_v some_o pledge_n of_o his_o goodness_n let_v we_o light_v our_o torch_n at_o this_o mountain_n of_o fire_n let_v the_o renew_a act_n of_o his_o bounty_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n though_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o nay_o though_o he_o hate_v we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v true_o amiable_a in_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n whosoever_o requite_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o hatred_n as_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n do_v put_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o devil_n 2._o fear_v this_o be_v that_o eternal_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o creator_n a_o humble_a reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o the_o holy_a angel_n cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o have_v the_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o glory_n esay_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v as_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o the_o seraphim_n stand_v about_o each_o have_a six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o
face_n and_o with_o twain_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o do_v he_o flee_v and_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o angel_n be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a creature_n they_o fear_v not_o his_o angry_a justice_n but_o they_o adore_v his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n he_o be_v a_o dread_n when_o a_o most_o serene_a majesty_n penal_a fear_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o admiration_n be_v perfect_v there_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19.9_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v compose_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o that_o infinite_a distance_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o eccles_n 5.2_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n the_o great_a distance_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a discovery_n how_o much_o we_o be_v beneath_o god_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o represent_v the_o divine_a be_v and_o glory_n so_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o in_o the_o most_o social_a duty_n it_o may_v have_v impression_n of_o fear_n psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a we_o shall_v fear_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n in_o who_o hand_n our_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v its_o actual_a force_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v operative_a and_o instrumental_a to_o holy_a walk_n from_o whence_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v join_v together_o eccles_n 12.13_o this_o be_v the_o prepositus_fw-la which_o govern_v our_o action_n according_a to_o god_n will_v this_o be_v a_o watchful_a centinel_n against_o the_o most_o pleasant_a temptation_n it_o kill_v delight_n in_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o most_o man_n be_v lose_v for_o delight_n can_v dwell_v with_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o guard_n and_o security_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n countermine_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n this_o cut_v off_o base_a and_o unworthy_a complying_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o base_a fear_n of_o man_n isa_n 51.12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o exalt_v a_o christian_a above_o humane_a frailty_n and_o make_v he_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o many_o be_v terrify_v from_o their_o constancy_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o be_v coward_n to_o man_n and_o fearless_a of_o god_n man_n have_v but_o a_o finite_a power_n and_o so_o they_o can_v do_v that_o hurt_n they_o will_v and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o therefore_o be_v disable_v from_o do_v that_o hurt_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v do_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o unconfined_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n press_v with_o vehemency_n upon_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v punish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o duty_n and_o life_n can_v stand_v together_o he_o that_o fly_v the_o danger_n by_o deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n exchange_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o moment_n for_o the_o torment_n of_o eternity_n mori_fw-la timent_fw-la carcerem_fw-la non_fw-la timent_fw-la gehennam_fw-la timent_fw-la cruciatum_fw-la temporalem_fw-la non_fw-la poenas_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeterni_fw-la timent_fw-la modicum_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la aeternum_fw-la mori_fw-la austin_n upbraid_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o they_o fear_v the_o prison_n but_o they_o fear_v not_o hell_n they_o fear_v temporal_a torment_n but_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n they_o fear_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o second_o death_n 3._o dependence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o omnipotency_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o danger_n first_o his_o alsufficiency_n can_v supply_v our_o want_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n fountain_n and_o i_o of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a from_o hence_o the_o prophet_n glory_v in_o god_n habbakkuk_n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n he_o express_v not_o only_a thing_n for_o delight_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o figtree_n but_o thing_n for_o necessity_n as_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o utter_a fail_v of_o these_o together_o for_o otherwise_o the_o want_n of_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o another_o now_o in_o the_o absolute_a loss_n of_o these_o support_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n the_o prophet_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n want_v of_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v infinite_o recompense_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n need_v not_o the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o the_o star_n to_o make_v day_n god_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v make_v we_o real_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n deceive_v our_o expectation_n and_o draw_v forth_o our_o corruption_n but_o in_o god_n we_o enjoy_v they_o more_o refined_o and_o more_o satisfy_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v remove_v by_o possess_v god_n there_o be_v no_o burden_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o he_o take_v it_o aâ—ay_v our_o want_n weakness_n and_o suffering_n and_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n of_o he_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v but_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n his_o glory_n there_o be_v true_a riches_n in_o his_o favour_n true_a honour_n in_o his_o approbation_n true_a pleasure_n in_o his_o peace_n he_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o soul_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n that_o all_o temporal_a cross_n can_v hinder_v its_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o his_o influxive_a presence_n make_v heaven_n he_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o can_v be_v lose_v he_o inseparable_o abide_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o real_a belief_n and_o application_n of_o this_o will_v keep_v a_o saint_n in_o a_o holy_a independency_n on_o earthly_a thing_n perdendum_fw-la cum_fw-la mundus_fw-la exarserit_fw-la cogitat_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la de_fw-la tanta_fw-la mole_n perdendum_fw-la the_o flame_n which_o shall_v burn_v the_o world_n can_v touch_v his_o portion_n he_o may_v stand_v upon_o its_o ruin_n and_o say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o moreover_o this_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n upright_o in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n for_o all_o the_o exorbitancy_n and_o swerving_n from_o the_o rule_n proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o particular_a good_a in_o the_o creature_n which_o draw_v man_n aside_o those_o who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o discover_v god_n alsufficiency_n only_o admire_v present_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o to_o obtain_v these_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n but_o the_o more_o eager_o they_o seek_v after_o these_o temporal_a good_a thing_n the_o further_o they_o run_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n which_o alone_o can_v sweeten_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v and_o counterbalance_v their_o absence_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o of_o a_o limit_a benignity_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o number_n prove_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o value_n but_o one_o god_n answer_v all_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o indefective_a good_a he_o be_v for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o pleasant_a exercise_n and_o to_o give_v they_o rest_n he_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o impart_v happiness_n and_o to_o preserve_v that_o happiness_n he_o impart_v
heaven_n call_v the_o milky-way_n which_o be_v invisible_a upon_o the_o account_n but_o now_o mention_v sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o great_a magnitude_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n than_o at_o noon_n here_o reason_n again_o interpose_n correct_v sense_n tell_v we_o it_o only_o appear_v so_o because_o of_o the_o densenesse_n or_o thickness_n of_o the_o air_n or_o medium_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o you_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n into_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n it_o will_v appear_v of_o a_o large_a size_n than_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o basin_n without_o water_n that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o as_o reason_n do_v thus_o correct_v sense_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la faith_n shall_v correct_v reason_n 2._o philosophical_a axiom_n must_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o limit_v to_o a_o finite_a power_n for_o instance_n exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a that_o out_o of_o nothing_o proceed_v nothing_o be_v a_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o finite_a power_n so_o a_o privatione_fw-la ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la regressus_fw-la be_v a_o truth_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n sic_fw-la una_fw-la numero_fw-la essentia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n can_v be_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v a_o truth_n limit_v as_o before_o i_o mean_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o finite_a power_n but_o all_o this_o and_o ten_o thousand_o argument_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v overthrow_v this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a suppose_v this_o question_n shall_v be_v start_v how_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n can_v be_v in_o three_o person_n possible_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v return_v thus_o suppose_v a_o father_n beget_v a_o son_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o same_o numerical_a soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o have_v still_o himself_o and_o both_o of_o these_o shall_v communicate_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o a_o three_o here_o will_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n yet_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o they_o all_o but_o i_o know_v a_o reply_n will_v quick_o be_v make_v this_o be_v impossible_a answer_n must_v be_v make_v it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a but_o not_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a etc._n etc._n the_o time_n allot_v for_o this_o exercise_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o observation_n i_o can_v speak_v but_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o use_n and_o application_n use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o this_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o church_n the_o heathen_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v can_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o we_o serve_v a_o incomprehensible_a god_n one_o god_n and_o yet_o three_o person_n to_o comprehend_v be_v to_o environ_v and_o keep_v in_o all_o that_o god_n be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o worship_v that_o god_n that_o i_o can_v comprehend_v the_o do_n of_o god_n know_v no_o bound_n much_o more_o his_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n king_n have_v their_o crown_n a_o circle_n about_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v also_o have_v a_o circle_n about_o their_o foot_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v which_o way_n they_o please_v but_o keep_v themselves_o with_o n_o the_o limit_n of_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n though_o in_o a_o great_a letter_n finite_a being_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o article_n put_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o can_v have_v any_o circle_n or_o line_n draw_v about_o he_o for_o a_o infinite_a god_n to_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la 2._o let_v we_o study_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o consider_v we_o can_v worship_v god_n aright_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n so_o be_v they_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o must_v worship_v trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n you_o may_v direct_v your_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o either_o of_o the_o person_n but_o as_o unite_a unto_o the_o other_o gerard_n tell_v we_o in_o loc._n come_v de_fw-fr sanctissimo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la mysterio_fw-la cap._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o know_v this_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v atheist_n we_o render_v it_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atheist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n although_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o if_o he_o know_v not_o this_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o atheist_n 3._o bless_v god_n for_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n under_o the_o gospel_n bless_v be_v our_o eye_n for_o we_o see_v and_o our_o ear_n for_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n method_n to_o discover_v himself_o by_o degree_n we_o know_v more_o of_o god_n now_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o know_v on_o earth_n now_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o unto_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v we_o at_o last_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a discovery_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o eternity_n amen_n reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o this_o sermon_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o by_o a_o very_a sad_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v sick_a and_o dye_v so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n himself_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o light_n you_o have_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o a_o good_a noter_fw-la yet_o so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o author_n own_o note_n which_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o character_n the_o comparer_n can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o advantage_n of_o they_o as_o he_o desire_v have_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v he_o his_o life_n this_o discourse_n have_v come_v forth_o more_o exact_a and_o accurate_a than_o now_o it_o do_v but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o here_o present_v itself_o to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v though_o that_o be_v want_v which_o may_v please_v the_o learned_a eye_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v profit_v the_o judicious_a christian_a you_o will_v here_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o treatise_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o by_o other_o which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n who_o the_o mother_n nurse_v herself_o which_o be_v full_a and_o fair_a and_o lusty_a and_o that_o which_o be_v put_v out_o after_o her_o death_n which_o be_v too_o often_o infirm_a lean_a and_o starve_v if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o sermon_n that_o be_v for_o thy_o profit_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o pray_v that_o no_o more_o such_o hopeful_a instrument_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o day_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o you_o have_v have_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o trinity_n i_o be_o now_o to_o clear_v and_o prove_v to_o you_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o crave_v your_o attention_n to_o what_o the_o scripture_n report_v of_o itself_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v motive_n enough_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o plead_v and_o zealous_o to_o conte_z d_o for_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o fall_v from_o jupiter_n act_v 19.35_o
it_o first_o this_o book_n press_v holiness_n and_o godliness_n so_o as_o never_o do_v any_o in_o the_o world_n before_o nor_o since_o and_o give_v such_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o nor_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v think_v of_o he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paganism_n may_v hear_v and_o there_o spy_v a_o flower_n grow_v among_o many_o weed_n now_o and_o then_o a_o philosopher_n that_o give_v you_o some_o good_a direction_n that_o concern_v righteousness_n and_o external_a behaviour_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o garden_n wherein_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o all_o the_o sober_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v defective_a that_o be_v there_o make_v up_o for_o they_o be_v defective_a especial_o in_o this_o one_o great_a point_n deep_a humility_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o christian_a grace_n yet_o in_o the_o real_a practice_n of_o humility_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o incredible_o they_o fall_v short_a but_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o bid_v you_o live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o it_o bid_v you_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o his_o creature_n to_o do_v with_o you_o what_o he_o will_v it_o will_v have_v you_o like_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o bid_v you_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o it_o charge_v upon_o you_o whatever_o thing_n be_v good_a be_v just_a be_v lovely_a phil._n 4.8_o it_o command_v your_o very_a thought_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o your_o brother_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o think_v hurt_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v to_o act_v rapine_n and_o injustice_n as_o not_o to_o allow_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o covet_v it_o bind_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n o_o what_o a_o place_n of_o universal_a calmness_n will_v this_o world_n be_v shall_v all_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n shall_v all_o study_v each_o other_o good_a we_o shall_v never_o do_v injury_n if_o any_o do_v we_o shall_v forgive_v he_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d trypho_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o say_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wonderful_a great_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a indeed_o behold_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o that_o in_o one_o word_n whatever_o god_n will_v think_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o do_v to_o that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o whatever_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o do_v to_o a_o holy_a god_n against_o who_o he_o have_v trangress_v and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n all_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n thus_o commend_v it_o press_v by_o incomparable_a argument_n shall_v i_o name_v a_o few_o 1._o behold_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o be_v it_o nothing_o sinner_n that_o thou_o will_v live_v foolish_o vain_o what_o will_v thou_o think_v to_o see_v god_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n to_o see_v god_n live_v a_o poor_a scorn_a reproach_v contemn_a life_n intimate_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unseemly_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o live_v a_o poor_a miserable_a life_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n if_o you_o remain_v a_o wilful_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n thou_o will_v in_o thy_o pride_n be_v like_o god_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a above_o thou_o behold_v god_n condescend_v and_o become_v like_a to_o thou_o that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v bring_v thou_o back_o again_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n suspect_v whether_o god_n will_v do_v thou_o good_a behold_v how_o close_o he_o come_v to_o thou_o he_o dwell_v in_o thy_o own_o nature_n 2._o behold_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o thou_o what_o will_v you_o think_v if_o any_o of_o your_o parent_n shall_v suffer_v their_o child_n to_o die_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o enemy_n will_v you_o not_o think_v it_o shall_v move_v that_o enemy_n behold_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a methinks_v god_n take_v not_o a_o quarter_n of_o that_o content_a in_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n yet_o this_o son_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o methinks_v this_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o poor_a soul_n thou_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v god_n be_v become_v thy_o enemy_n when_o sickness_n and_o death_n come_v thou_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n here_o be_v trouble_n in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o god_n intend_v good_a behold_v it_o be_v beyond_o peradventure_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o a_o sinner_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o his_o son_n die_v for_o we_o and_o his_o son_n feel_v pain_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v love_v thou_o and_o you_o need_v not_o question_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o god_n love_n the_o case_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o love_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v not_o this_o move_v you_o 3._o you_o have_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a misery_n never_o do_v any_o philosopher_n or_o any_o other_o man_n threaten_v if_o you_o will_v not_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o precept_n i_o will_v throw_v you_o into_o eternal_a torment_n nor_o never_o do_v any_o man_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o such_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v behold_v life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o future_a resurrection_n and_o this_o body_n be_v like_o a_o old_a house_n pull_v down_o by_z and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v a_o brave_a building_n again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o we_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.43_o and_o he_o like_o god_n and_o christ_n now_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o have_v this_o hope_n who_o will_v not_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a who_o will_v not_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n &_o c_o if_o you_o do_v but_o apprehend_v this_o glory_n 13_o tit._n 2_o 13_o be_v not_o your_o mind_n senseless_a its_o impossible_a you_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o how_o great_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v it_o tell_v you_o how_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o shall_v come_v under_o a_o severe_a scrutiny_n 4._o the_o worth_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o mind_n our_o body_n but_o a_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o a_o world_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o soul_n we_o never_o understand_v so_o much_o what_o soul_n be_v wor_n h_z as_o now_o we_o do_v when_o we_o see_v god_n take_v such_o care_n and_o have_v such_o design_n and_o thought_n from_o all_o eternity_n 5._o the_o fair_a and_o the_o most_o reasonable_a condition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v we_o be_v sensible_a we_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o execute_v that_o wrath_n upon_o we_o do_v but_o think_v what_o term_n you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o propose_v to_o god_n will_v you_o come_v and_o say_v lord_n punish_v i_o not_o for_o what_o be_v past_a though_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v lord_n forgive_v i_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o my_o life_n to_o live_v more_o circumspect_o to_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o scripture_n propose_v
take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o text_n in_o a_o short_a explication_n by_o one_o man_n and_o he_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o his_o name_n adam_z and_o this_o comprehend_v his_o person_n sex_n and_o kind_a 2._o his_o order_n he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 3._o his_o person_n in_o the_o individual_a and_o so_o original_a sin_n proper_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o proximate_a parent_n but_o the_o prime-parent_n 4._o his_o nature_n adam_n be_v one_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la one_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a root_n represent_v the_o whole_a stock_n the_o seed_n and_o generation_n of_o mankind_n so_o adam_n be_v take_v for_o the_o species_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o sin_n not_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o will_v precise_o determine_v it_o of_o that_o one_o root_n of_o sin_n distinct_a from_o those_o many_o follow_a fruit_n this_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o original_a the_o incentive_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o sin_n stain_v the_o world_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o propagation_n sin_n enter_v like_o death_n now_o death_n be_v actual_o propagate_v as_o he_o say_v scio_fw-la i_o genuisse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la i_o know_v i_o beget_v a_o die_a child_n a_o child_n subject_a to_o death_n sin_n enter_v not_o by_o example_n but_o generation_n the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v terrenam_fw-la &_o corpâ—ralem_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n gal_n 6.14_o and_o so_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o seize_v on_o believer_n nor_o 2._o in_o locum_fw-la mundi_fw-la for_o as_o pareus_n observe_v the_o angel_n first_o sin_v and_o sin_n first_o enter_v by_o they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o 3_o in_o paradisum_fw-la into_o paradise_n for_o sin_n be_v first_o commit_v by_o eve_n in_o paradise_n but_o 4._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n vniversum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la all_o mankind_n gorranus_n martyr_n gorranus_n as_o mart._n gor._n and_o death_n by_o sin_n the_o query_n among_o divine_n be_v what_o this_o death_n be_v some_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o ambrose_n some_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o pelagian_o but_o as_o haymo_n observe_v mors_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la pertranstit_fw-la the_o death_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n pass_v on_o all_o for_o as_o origen_n say_v orig._n orig._n mors_fw-la corporalis_fw-la umbra_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o by_o death_n in_o the_o text_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o both_o willet_n willet_n sickness_n weakness_n corruption_n guilt_n horror_n despair_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n corporal_a death_n on_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o flourish_a most_o probable_a to_o live_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n on_o all_o man_n in_o the_o sentence_n not_o in_o the_o execution_n rom._n 3.19_o the_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v the_o execution_n for_o ever_o forbear_v to_o believer_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o the_o glance_n of_o musculus_fw-la in_o adam_n omnes_fw-la fuimus_fw-la in_fw-la lumbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o offend_a adam_n from_o that_o mass_n we_o spring_v and_o therefore_o as_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n hebrew_n 7.9_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n be_v find_v sinner_n in_o he_o doct._n now_o the_o mournful_a truth_n that_o the_o text_n present_v we_o with_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o his_o transgression_n have_v leave_v a_o unhappy_a portion_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n thus_o much_o the_o text_n express_v thus_o much_o it_o confirm_v we_o have_v this_o unwelcome_a entail_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v death_n i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v because_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o insist_v on_o that_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n sin_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o adam_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o derivation_n from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n as_o poison_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o cistern_n as_o the_o child_n of_o traitor_n have_v their_o blood_n taint_v with_o their_o father_n treason_n and_o the_o child_n of_o bondslave_n be_v bear_v in_o their_o father_n condition_n omnes_fw-la in_o adamo_n peccaverunt_fw-la aug._n aug._n quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la unus_fw-la ille_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la aug._n all_o be_v entangle_v in_o adam_n sin_n because_o all_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o adam_n person_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n traxit_fw-la reatum_fw-la homo_fw-la quia_fw-la unus_fw-la erat_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la traxit_fw-la man_n draw_v down_o guilt_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o from_o who_o he_o draw_v it_o greg._n greg._n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a observation_n of_o gregory_n genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o parent_n primo_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la putruit_fw-la mankind_n putrify_v in_o the_o first_o parent_n as_o in_o a_o root_n adam_n be_v as_o the_o poison_a root_n and_o the_o cluster_n be_v envenom_v because_o the_o root_n be_v poison_v have_v adam_n stand_v and_o preserve_v his_o perfection_n his_o glory_n as_o a_o royalty_n have_v descend_v to_o his_o seed_n to_o mankind_n but_o by_o his_o offence_n forfeit_v his_o beauty_n and_o contract_v on_o himself_o both_o guilt_n and_o a_o universal_a loathsomenesse_n both_o loss_n and_o loathsomnesse_n he_o transmits_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o breath_n that_o every_o child_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n suck_v in_o poison_n with_o his_o first_o breach_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o a_o living_n creature_n than_o a_o deform_a sinner_n this_o truth_n we_o find_v early_o confirm_v in_o the_o world_n so_o adam_n beget_v seth_n according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5.3_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la svi_fw-la brockman_n brockman_n and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o original_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o image_n in_o his_o likeness_n the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v redouble_v to_o set_v the_o great_a brand_n upon_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o his_o image_n nay_o in_o his_o likeness_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o draw_a corruptness_n from_o adam_n holy_a job_n express_v it_o by_o a_o quick_a and_o smart_a interrogation_n job_n 14.4_o nay_o the_o s_o truth_n david_n seem_v to_o bedue_v with_o tear_n and_o deplore_v with_o sigh_n psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o spot_n be_v more_o clear_o discernible_a and_o from_o whence_o we_o receive_v the_o contagion_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o god_n we_o be_v creature_n by_o adam_n we_o be_v sinner_n so_o that_o text_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o most_o remarkable_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v that_o gloss_n of_o cyprian_a upon_o the_o place_n to_o be_v over-passed_n imaginem_fw-la terreni_fw-la portavimus_fw-la cypr._n cypr._n peccandi_fw-la propensâ—â—nem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la imaginem_fw-la caelestis_fw-la portemus_fw-la constantiam_fw-la in_o sanctitate_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o corruption_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o immortalitatem_fw-la i._n e._n we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n a_o propensity_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a a_o constancy_n in_o holiness_n and_o instauration_n from_o death_n and_o corruption_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o scripture_n more_o ephes_n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v considerable_a for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v more_o particular_o the_o transmission_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o now_o adam_n sin_n be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o imputation_n 2._o by_o inhesion_n the_o guilt_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n particle_n 1_o 1._o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a demonstration_n may_v be_v evidence_v
in_o the_o last_o word_n be_v call_v sin_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o man_n original_a sin_n speak_v to_o more_o particular_o 1._o as_o our_o old_a man_n 1._o why_o call_v man_n original_a sin_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o our_o old_a man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o special_a reason_n whither_o we_o lie_v the_o emphasis_n upon_o old_a or_o man._n we_o will_v first_o inquire_v why_o it_o be_v call_v man_n not_o our_o old_a understanding_n or_o affection_n etc._n etc._n only_o but_o our_o old_a man._n and_o i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o these_o two_o reason_n for_o it_o burgess_n mr._n burgess_n to_o omit_v other_o which_o be_v give_v by_o that_o learned_a author_n who_o have_v write_v so_o full_o on_o this_o subject_n 1._o because_o this_o sin_n run_v parallel_n with_o our_o be_v man_n man_n 1._o it_o attend_v we_o whilst_o man_n or_o partake_v of_o man_n nature_n in_o this_o world_n this_o sin_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o we_o be_v twin_n in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v sinful_a before_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n our_o whole_a fabric_n be_v so_o overspread_v with_o this_o leprosy_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o cleanse_v till_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v down_o it_o be_v strength_n indeed_o be_v abate_v it_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o former_o nay_o it_o be_v death_n wound_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v crucify_v or_o fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o my_o text_n have_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o total_o expire_v but_o with_o our_o late_a breath_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o whole_o part_v with_o gerrhard_n gerrhard_n than_o our_o very_a soul_n itself_o quod_fw-la natura_fw-la nobis_fw-la inest_fw-la deponi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n will_v stick_v by_o we_o till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n 2._o this_o sin_n be_v call_v man_n because_o it_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n man_n 2._o it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n propagate_v from_o adam_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o such_o one_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n he_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o original_a sin_n so_o the_o subjectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o subject_n unto_o which_o this_o sin_n adhere_v and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v be_v every_o part_n of_o every_o man_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o spiritual_a malady_n as_o in_o corporal_a where_o the_o head_n ache_v many_o time_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v hail_n the_o foot_n be_v wound_v when_o the_o hand_n be_v whole_a but_o by_o this_o soul_n distemper_n every_o man_n be_v a_o very_a hospital_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n neque_fw-la manus_fw-la neque_fw-la pâ—s_fw-la neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n neither_o head_n nor_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o do_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o because_o this_o be_v so_o material_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v show_v faculty_n 1._o it_o infect_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o chief_a faculty_n 1._o that_o this_o sin_n cleave_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o 2._o it_o infect_v the_o very_a body_n also_o understanding_n 1._o the_o understanding_n first_o it_o have_v overspread_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o its_o most_o noble_a faculty_n i_o mean_v those_o two_o which_o do_v so_o much_o advance_v man_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o creature_n reason_n and_o will_n understanding_n and_o affection_n the_o high_a and_o inmost_a power_n poor_a man_n have_v be_v suprize_v by_o it_o this_o sin_n appear_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v dim-sighted_a in_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v quite_o out_o as_o to_o spiritual_a truth_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o context_n tell_v we_o no_o other_o than_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o he_o count_v these_o foolishness_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o product_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o slight_v and_o disesteem_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v spiritual_a truth_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o natural_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v rom._n 3.11_o if_o peter_n and_o some_o few_o other_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v recept_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o 11.25_o mat._n 11.25_o certain_o do_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n more_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o better_o good_a when_o discover_v be_v attractive_a if_o a_o child_n prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prefer_v themselves_o or_o any_o creature_n else_o before_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a recovery_n the_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n christ_n come_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o revelation_n ult_n luke_n 4.18_o revel_v 3.18_o ult_n believer_n be_v darkness_n but_o now_o they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.8_o what_o needs_o st._n paul_n to_o have_v pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ephesian_n understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v if_o they_o of_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a ephes_n 1.18_o the_o will_n be_v distemper_v with_o tâ—is_n sin_n also_o it_o 2._o the_o will_n be_v pervert_v with_o it_o it_o have_v not_o seize_v only_o upon_o the_o head_n but_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a gen._n 6.5_o &_o gen._n 21.17_o jer._n 9_o i_o forbear_v gloss_v upon_o those_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a love_n unto_o or_o desire_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v any_o man_n give_v a_o reason_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o at_o that_o great_a day_n why_o he_o love_v god_n no_o more_o what_o iniquity_n have_v you_o find_v in_o i_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la amo_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quare_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o element_n have_v their_o proper_a principle_n of_o motion_n gravity_n and_o levity_n whereby_o they_o tend_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o best_o suit_v they_o and_o sensitive_a creature_n have_v their_o wing_n or_o foot_n to_o carry_v they_o towards_o those_o object_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o so_o god_n have_v endue_v rational_a creature_n with_o a_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o towards_o the_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o who_o only_a be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o without_o who_o they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o do_v the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v he_o this_o good_a office_n to_o carry_v he_o unto_o god_n as_o his_o only_a bliss_n why_o then_o do_v we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o search_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v with_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n be_v never_o thus_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o all_o their_o thought_n like_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o gather_v straw_n nay_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v frequent_o prefer_v before_o jesus_n christ_n how_o many_o may_v sad_o say_v as_o that_o good_a man_n quantum_fw-la mercator_fw-la pro_fw-la lucro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o my_o god_n as_o the_o merchant_n do_v daily_o for_o his_o gain_n or_o the_o huntsman_n for_o his_o game_n and_o yet_o what_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n be_v comparable_a to_o our_o enjoy_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o further_o it_o 2._o the_o body_n be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o the_o body_n bear_v a_o part_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o sore_a evil_n it_o be_v comparative_o i_o confess_v but_o a_o small_a part_n for_o it_o can_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n bear_v no_o great_a our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n reign_v in_o our_o body_n rom._n 6.12_o every_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o act_v in_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n ver_fw-la 13._o a_o servant_n to_o uncleanness_n ver_fw-la
19_o the_o temper_n or_o rather_o distemper_v of_o the_o body_n incline_v often_o sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v best_a see_v in_o our_o constitution_n make_v much_o use_n of_o in_o suit_v his_o temptation_n hence_o he_o frequent_o tempt_v those_o that_o be_v melancholy_a to_o despair_v and_o the_o sanguine_a he_o tempt_v to_o presume_v with_o no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o several_a inclination_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v sure_a while_o a_o man_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o his_o soul_n the_o body_n too_o often_o interrupt_v he_o with_o what_o shall_v i_o eat_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o be_v clothe_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o suffering_n though_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o body_n cry_v spare_v thyself_o this_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o with_o adam_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o need_v a_o clothing_n for_o and_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o very_a body_n even_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v now_o become_v cage_n for_o these_o unclean_a bird_n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o put_v but_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o it_o be_v too_o sad_o apparent_a that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o extensive_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v 24._o a_o short_a draft_n of_o adam_n image_n in_o we_o aug._n de_fw-fr ger._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr cap._n 24._o so_o that_o in_o every_o one_o methinks_v i_o see_v another_o adam_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o parallel_n you_o shall_v find_v adam_n image_n and_o likeness_n in_o each_o of_o his_o unhappy_a offspring_n take_v it_o with_o some_o enlargement_n out_o of_o austin_n 1._o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v his_o understanding_n darken_v he_o think_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o that_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v gen._n 3.8_o and_o be_v we_o not_o thus_o blind_a do_v not_o man_n promise_v himself_o more_o security_n for_o a_o secret_a than_o for_o a_o open_a impiety_n the_o adulterer_n the_o oppressor_n the_o proud_a and_o the_o envious_a person_n say_v none_o see_v i_o isa_n 47.10_o dare_v man_n undertake_v that_o wickedness_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n see_v of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o if_o man_n look_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o not_o thus_o blind_a 2._o we_o find_v adam_n fly_v from_o god_n presence_n his_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v defile_v or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v averse_a from_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v now_o stain_v with_o sin_n he_o tremble_v to_o hear_v he_o who_o before_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a delight_n to_o be_v with_o all_o and_o this_o also_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n they_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n too_o they_o forsake_v god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o adam_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v of_o god_n till_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n in_o order_n to_o the_o call_n of_o he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o fly_n etc._n etc._n so_o his_o wretched_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seldom_o think_v of_o god_n at_o least_o serious_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n when_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a sickness_n be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o to_o judgement_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v afraid_a 3._o i_o may_v observe_v a_o similitude_n we_o have_v in_o our_o body_n unto_o adam_n sinful_a body_n but_o that_o our_o very_a clothes_n as_o i_o hint_v but_o now_o sufficient_o evince_v it_o we_o have_v the_o same_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o which_o he_o by_o sin_n fall_v into_o the_o best_a apparel_n be_v but_o as_o plaster_n which_o this_o sore_n call_v for_o howsoever_o too_o too_o often_o man_n make_v himself_o proud_a of_o they_o now_o whither_o these_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v do_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v one_o another_o as_o ivy_n while_o cleave_v to_o the_o oak_n draw_v away_o the_o sap_n from_o it_o and_o destroy_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o contend_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n concern_v this_o subject_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v as_o of_o other_o depth_n in_o religion_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.25_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o first_o consideration_n in_o explain_v why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v man._n i_o must_v be_v the_o short_a in_o what_o follow_v why_o it_o be_v call_v old_a man_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o elder_a or_o first_o adam_n man_n 2._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v old_a man_n for_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o as_o a_o adam_n or_o common_a head_n he_o be_v the_o late_a man_n must_v be_v fall_v in_o the_o one_o before_o he_o can_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o other_o 15.46_o willet_n in_o locum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.46_o 2._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o old_a man_n because_o corruption_n be_v first_o in_o every_o one_o esau_n come_v out_o first_o first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 5.17_o heb._n 8.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v old_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o this_o old_a man_n all_o old_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o you_o will_v say_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o loveliness_n in_o it_o for_o which_o you_o shall_v retain_v it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n virtue_n will_v outweigh_v vice_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v call_v old_a because_o of_o its_o cunning_a and_o craft_n as_o old_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o abundant_a experience_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o subtle_a than_o other_o this_o old_a man_n this_o corruption_n be_v cunning_a to_o deceive_v oh_o what_o excuse_n do_v it_o bring_v for_o sin_n what_o pretence_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v much_o of_o adam_n but_o know_v it_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o old_a serpent_n too_o for_o it_o be_v beget_v betwixt_o they_o both_o i_o shall_v pass_v this_o first_o particular_a only_o with_o this_o note_n instead_o of_o further_a application_n viz._n observe_v with_o paraeus_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v original_a sin_n our_o old_a man_n he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o ourselves_o it_o be_v we_o too_o near_o cleave_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o ourselves_o whence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o nature_n itself_o man_n nature_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o rom._n 7.20_o 21._o any_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o heb._n 12.1_o the_o sin_n that_o so_o easy_o beset_v we_o thus_o at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o express_v original_a sin_n by_o sin_n the_o second_o particular_a express_v original_a sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o i_o have_v only_o to_o show_v how_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o body_n for_o the_o other_o how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n or_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o three_o appellation_n which_o be_v here_o bestow_v upon_o it_o now_o original_a corruption_n be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n body_n why_o call_v a_o body_n 1._o in_o that_o a_o body_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o stink_a carcase_n make_v of_o base_a loathsome_a matter_n etc._n etc._n so_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v specious_a and_o allure_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abomination_n as_o scripture_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n call_v it_o adultery_n covetousness_n excess_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n be_v not_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o varnish_a or_o paint_v over_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o stench_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n when_o not_o salt_v or_o animate_v with_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o sure_a nothing_o so_o noisome_a as_o
this_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n that_o can_v with_o rejoice_v endure_v scourge_n and_o stoning_n imprisonment_n and_o shipwreck_n yet_o cry_v out_o mighty_o of_o this_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o rom._n 7.24_o 2._o as_o a_o body_n be_v material_a be_v visible_a so_o original_a sin_n discover_v its_o self_n to_o every_o one_o that_o without_o prejudice_n will_v look_v to_o find_v it_o it_o be_v discernible_a in_o its_o effect_n daily_o though_o we_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n yet_o from_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n it_o cause_v we_o know_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n so_o we_o may_v know_v every_o one_o have_v original_a sin_n from_o that_o vanity_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o it_o 3._o as_o the_o body_n have_v divers_a member_n so_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o one_o sin_n as_o seminal_o and_o virtual_o all_o sin_n martyr_n peter_n martyr_n there_o be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n scripture_n speak_v of_o both_o under_o that_o notion_n hence_o a_o single_a eye_n a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o body_n and_o be_v thus_o universal_o in_o we_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 3.13_o 14._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o have_v overspread_v we_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n isa_n 1.6_o as_o the_o water_n in_o noah_n cover_v the_o high_a mountain_n so_o these_o rage_a wave_n of_o iniquity_n overflow_v the_o high_a and_o choice_a faculty_n of_o humane_a nature_n 4._o i_o wish_v i_o can_v not_o add_v as_o a_o body_n be_v belove_v and_o provide_v for_o so_o be_v this_o sin_n we_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v its_o lust_n ult_n rom._n 13._o ult_n who_o will_v willing_o part_v with_o the_o least_o member_n of_o his_o body_n man_n do_v not_o willing_o forgo_v any_o sin_n but_o if_o something_o of_o this_o body_n must_v be_v part_v with_o it_o be_v but_o hair_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v rather_o excrement_n than_o member_n and_o will_v soon_o grow_v again_o which_o we_o be_v content_a to_o cut_v and_o pare_v off_o and_o thus_o till_o that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a we_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v any_o sin_n unless_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_n be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o or_o may_v ere_o long_o grow_v again_o and_o be_v with_o more_o ease_n or_o credit_v enjoy_v by_o we_o 5._o this_o sin_n as_o a_o body_n have_v strength_n in_o it_o and_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v by_o it_o the_o body_n lead_v poor_a captive_n whether_o it_o list_v and_o say_v to_o this_o man_n gâ—_n and_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v this_o sin_n we_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o it_o faius_n faius_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v we_o free_a man_n be_v not_o ingenuus_fw-la but_o libertus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n bear_v free_a but_o by_o grace_n make_v free_a until_o he_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n he_o go_v and_o come_v as_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o corruption_n drive_v he_o and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o sad_a than_o to_o be_v possess_v or_o to_o have_v our_o member_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n which_o some_o interpret_v thus_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v but_o none_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o their_o corruption_n but_o to_o their_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a destruction_n 6._o it_o be_v call_v here_o especial_o a_o body_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o crucify_a in_o the_o word_n before_o only_a body_n can_v be_v crucify_v paraeus_n paraeus_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v it_o shall_v by_o faith_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o believe_v fetch_v virtue_n from_o christ_n death_n to_o crucify_v it_o it_o must_v hang_v on_o christ_n cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_v who_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n upon_o nail_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a till_o they_o expire_v and_o die_v so_o must_v original_a sin_n be_v in_o we_o dead_a already_o as_o to_o its_o reign_a power_n and_z die_v daily_o as_o to_o its_o in-being_a move_a power_n have_v every_o day_n less_o strength_n than_o other_o sin_n the_o three_o expression_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sin_n we_o have_v now_o but_o the_o last_o expression_n the_o apostle_n use_v for_o this_o original_a corruption_n he_o call_v it_o here_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v sin_n 1._o proper_o and_o true_o 2._o eminent_o and_o especial_o proper_o 1._o proper_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o defect_n but_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o we_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n every_o soul_n disease_n be_v not_o only_o a_o punishment_n but_o a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o far_o worse_a than_o the_o worst_a disease_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o body_n and_o our_o sinful_a state_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o we_o than_o our_o die_a condition_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o know_v that_o this_o original_a corruption_n become_v our_o sin_n imputation_n 1._o by_o imputation_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v have_v vindicate_v in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o to_o it_o that_o god_n may_v as_o well_o by_o imputation_n make_v adam_n sin_n become_v our_o sin_n for_o condemnation_n as_o he_o may_v by_o imputation_n make_v christ_n righteousness_n become_v our_o righteousness_n unto_o salvation_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n to_o appear_v in_o for_o justification_n before_o he_o at_o that_o great_a day_n orig._n in_o thesi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la orig._n hence_o rivet_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o find_v and_o still_o do_v that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v enemy_n also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v contract_v any_o debt_n by_o adam_n sin_n deny_v also_o that_o christ_n satisfy_v and_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o if_o they_o take_v away_o this_o let_v they_o take_v all_o 2._o though_o original_a corruption_n be_v true_o sin_n by_o imputation_n inhesion_n 2._o by_o inhesion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n by_o imputation_n only_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o inhesion_n inhere_v in_o we_o and_o make_v of_o we_o otherwise_o than_o god_n make_v we_o to_o blot_v a_o letter_n in_o a_o fair_o write_v copy_n to_o draw_v a_o black_a line_n over_o a_o beautiful_a picture_n can_v but_o prove_v a_o fault_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o mar_v god_n curious_a workmanship_n which_o this_o sin_n do_v in_o man_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v many_o month_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o be_v wonderful_o make_v by_o he_o and_o when_o this_o body_n be_v fit_v he_o unite_v it_o to_o a_o soul_n more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n of_o body_n this_o great-little_a creature_n man_n 14_o psal_n 139.13_o 14_o have_v many_o prerogative_n too_o that_o advance_v he_o especial_o in_o that_o god_n delight_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o now_o when_o all_o this_o care_n and_o pain_n be_v take_v this_o cost_n and_o charge_n expend_v by_o god_n to_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o this_o corruption_n come_v and_o mar_v all_o and_o will_v god_n hold_v it_o guiltless_a no_o this_o sin_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a for_o extensive_a 2._o it_o be_v sin_n eminent_o 1._o extensive_a 1._o it_o be_v more_o extensive_a than_o other_o sin_n every_o actual_a sin_n have_v some_o particular_a faculty_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o it_o do_v defile_v and_o charge_v with_o guilt_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v or_o whereby_o it_o be_v act_v but_o original_a sin_n stain_v all_o alike_o so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o several_a nature_n they_o be_v receptive_a of_o its_o defilement_n it_o ruin_v the_o whole_a little_a world_n of_o man_n it_o do_v not_o only_o overspread_v
the_o whole_a earth_n man_v base_a part_n the_o body_n but_o his_o celestial_a part_n his_o heavenborn_a soul_n be_v contaminate_v by_o it_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 2._o this_o original_a sin_n be_v diffuse_v derive_v and_o communicate_v diffusive_a 2._o diffusive_a whereas_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o personal_a fault_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o child_n and_o defile_v not_o their_o child_n unless_o imitate_v or_o unbewailed_a child_n tooth_n be_v not_o set_v on_o edge_n by_o the_o sour_a grape_n their_o parent_n thus_o eat_v but_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o parent_n become_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n and_o will_v be_v entail_v further_o to_o the_o last_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o child_n have_v the_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o person_n of_o their_o parent_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v this_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o vast_o diffusive_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o exempt_v his_o own_o people_n whole_o from_o it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o corruption_n shall_v remain_v among_o they_o which_o there_o be_v for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o canaanite_n among_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n of_o old_a it_o try_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o often_o to_o bochim_n and_o make_v their_o life_n a_o fall_v you_o of_o tear_n and_o whilst_o they_o go_v on_o their_o wâ—y_n weep_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o bear_v precious_a fruit_n for_o god_n do_v make_v good_a come_v unto_o believer_n out_o of_o this_o great_a evil_n make_v it_o a_o antidote_n against_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o self-love_n a_o mean_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o we_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o be_v under_o the_o second_o adam_n then_o ever_o it_o can_v have_v be_v be_v under_o the_o first_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o head_n of_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n though_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o the_o first_o adam_n yet_o have_v a_o mutable_a will_n we_o may_v under_o he_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n a_o glory_n beyond_o what_o we_o can_v have_v have_v if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n for_o under_o that_o first_o covenant_n we_o can_v have_v expect_v only_o a_o reward_n answerable_a to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o under_o the_o second_o we_o hope_v for_o glory_n in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o christ_n merit_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o glory_n be_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v before_o but_o brick-burners_a and_o potter'_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o canaanite_n among_o they_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o war_n and_o become_v renown_a soldier_n so_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v put_v on_o their_o whole_a spiritual_a armour_n and_o daily_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v more_o than_o conqueror_n to_o conquer_v a_o lust_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o to_o conquer_v a_o kingdom_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o when_o these_o philistine_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o samson_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o lust_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o spirit_n 25_o josh_n 10_o 24_o 25_o as_o joshuah_n take_v the_o five_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o the_o cave_n at_o makkedah_n till_o the_o battle_n be_v over_o and_o then_o slay_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o shut_v up_o and_o restrain_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o their_o body_n until_o their_o warfare_n be_v finish_v but_o then_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o slay_v they_o they_o shall_v then_o never_o see_v these_o enemy_n more_o and_o therefore_o holy_a paul_n who_o cry_v out_o 25._o rom._n 7.24_o 25._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o add_v present_o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v breathe_v the_o same_o breath_n out_o in_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o in_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n so_o soon_o do_v god_n answer_v prayer_n make_v against_o this_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v something_o towards_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o difficult_a matter_n application_n application_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o undertake_n being_n more_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n than_o to_o deal_v with_o your_o affection_n i_o shall_v the_o rather_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o i_o be_v not_o proportionable_o so_o large_a in_o the_o application_n which_o i_o be_o now_o come_v unto_o and_o shall_v lay_v down_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o under_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o of_o instruction_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n and_o to_o quicken_v your_o practice_n 1._o if_o we_o all_o have_v corruption_n thus_o by_o nature_n inherent_a in_o we_o instruction_n 1._o use_v of_o instruction_n it_o may_v silence_v all_o complaint_n against_o god_n for_o expose_v of_o we_o to_o such_o want_n and_o misery_n at_o our_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o all_o along_o during_o our_o continuance_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v evil_n be_v a_o question_n which_o do_v much_o puzzle_v the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a here_o we_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n comâ—s_v from_o this_o root_n no_o wonder_n now_o that_o our_o child_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o young_a one_o of_o beast_n or_o bird_n because_o they_o be_v more_o sinful_a 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o very_o best_a there_o be_v a_o mixture_n borh_fw-mi in_o their_o principle_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o in_o rebecca_n womb_n there_o be_v two_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o old_a mâ—n_z and_o the_o new_a man_n nature_n aâ—d_v grace_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n hence_o that_o strive_v that_o combat_n betwixt_o they_o daily_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n this_o sin_n reign_v in_o his_o body_n be_v as_o a_o temple_n and_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o shrine_n for_o this_o his_o diana_n this_o keep_v the_o house_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n this_o sin_n be_v whole_o do_v away_o this_o unclean_a thing_n do_v not_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n only_o the_o gracious_a person_n be_v the_o field_n in_o who_o the_o flesh_n war_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v its_o spot_n when_o it_o receive_v the_o full_a influence_n from_o the_o sun_n sin_n in_o he_o will_v not_o die_v willing_o but_o as_o a_o die_a man_n multiply_v his_o stroke_n at_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v comparative_o but_o weak_a one_o exhortation_n 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n for_o exhortation_n let_v i_o recommend_v these_o follow_a duty_n sin_n 1._o to_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o get_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o thyself_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o man_n to_o have_v travel_v much_o abroad_o and_o to_o be_v stranger_n in_o their_o own_o country_n it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o great_a folly_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v never_o so_o know_v in_o other_o thing_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a the_o very_a heathen_n apprehend_v this_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n as_o to_o grace_v it_o the_o more_o they_o say_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v god_n message_n unto_o you_o from_o this_o truth_n this_o day_n know_v yourselves_o unless_o you_o know_v yourselves_o thus_o lose_v christ_n come_v will_n be_v in_o vain_a unto_o you_o 10._o john_n 3.4_o 10._o for_o he_o come_v only_o for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n nicodemus_n have_v never_o doubt_v so_o much_o of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n have_v he_o understand_v the_o defilement_n of_o his_o first_o birth_n i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v many_o master_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o still_o or_o else_o they_o will_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n but_o especial_o to_o get_v new_a heart_n also_o thou_o can_v not_o kill_v one_o lust_n unless_o thou_o lay_v the_o axe_n
voice_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o their_o body_n though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o call_v 147.9_o psal_n 147.9_o will_v not_o have_v you_o deaf_a in_o this_o respect_n when_o your_o child_n cry_v last_o let_v the_o consideration_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o in_o we_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n it_o 4._o exhortation_n be_v wean_a from_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o that_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o live_v in_o it_o alas_o wheresoever_o we_o go_v we_o carry_v these_o chain_n of_o darkness_n with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o want_v how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o sin_n i_o know_v gravia_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la loco_fw-la sin_n seem_v not_o heavy_a to_o a_o carnal_a man_n to_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v naturalize_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_a and_o tender_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o to_o purpose_n now_o by_o death_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la moritur_fw-la it_o be_v sin_n that_o die_v a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o die_v but_o only_o change_v his_o life_n this_o life_n for_o a_o better_a these_o pleasure_n relation_n etc._n etc._n for_o better_a and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o live_v sure_o to_o live_v eternal_o be_v best_a of_o all_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n for_o a_o punishment_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n and_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v at_o liberty_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o pain_n care_n torment_n and_o disease_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n we_o endure_v we_o can_v but_o be_v of_o theophrastus_n his_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n pay_v a_o dear_a rent_n for_o the_o body_n which_o it_o dwell_v in_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n how_o fine_o soever_o daub_v over_o be_v then_o we_o can_v be_v without_o these_o enemy_n these_o mischief_n let_v we_o be_v content_a when_o god_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bury_v they_o all_o in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n 20._o rev._n 22.17_o 20._o let_v we_o say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v quick_o amen_n the_o misery_n of_o man_n estate_n by_o nature_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n open_v and_o apply_v this_o text_n genuine_o lead_v to_o speak_v of_o man_n misery_n through_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o coherence_n brief_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o display_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n by_o compare_v the_o sinful_a and_o curse_a estate_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o other_o by_o nature_n with_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o in_o christ_n he_o insist_o main_o on_o three_o head_n 1._o he_o describe_v the_o natural_a estate_n and_o course_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o all_o other_o gentile_n in_o they_o their_o estate_n ver_fw-la 1._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n their_o course_n ver_fw-la 2._o you_o walk_v whole_o in_o sin_n prick_v forward_o by_o corrupt_a custom_n which_o in_o several_a age_n have_v take_v place_n and_o be_v effectual_a to_o hold_v and_o hearten_v you_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o eminent_o bear_v sway_v in_o other_o rule_v and_o act_v you_o likewise_o at_o his_o very_a will_n this_o be_v you_o and_o the_o gentile_n estate_n and_o course_n 2._o he_o apply_v the_o whole_a equal_o and_o indifferent_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n ver_fw-la 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n such_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v we_o all_o to_o as_o deep_a in_o sin_n and_o open_a to_o wrath_n as_o you_o gentile_n be_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v any_o think_v that_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o gentile_n he_o exempt_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o shame_n and_o despair_v in_o themselves_o though_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o this_o point_n go_v exceed_v cross_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o that_o people_n who_o great_o 11.24_o great_o ezra_n 9.2_o john_n 8.33_o gal._n 2.15_o rom._n 10.3_o chap._n 11.24_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o despise_v the_o gentile_n as_o a_o idolatrous_a unclean_a bastard_n brood_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o 3.5_o which_o act_n 26.5_o phil._n 3.5_o leaven_n himself_o once_o be_v who_o not_o only_o disdain_v the_o gentile_n but_o thought_n and_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o god_n heritage_n viz._n the_o common_a people_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o a_o base_a and_o curse_a crew_n john_n 7.49_o &_o chap._n 9.34_o he_o prick_v this_o bladder_n affirm_v roundly_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n without_o exception_n that_o as_o to_o their_o course_n while_o unregenerate_a they_o do_v whatsoever_o their_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v like_v and_o incline_v to_o and_o as_o to_o estate_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o much_o as_o other_o even_o as_o the_o very_a despise_a gentiles_n themselves_o be_v the_o great_a temporary_a difference_n flow_v from_o grace_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o hinder_v not_o their_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o course_n of_o the_o jew_n likewise_o 3._o he_o set_v over_o against_o all_o this_o in_o they_o both_o the_o quicken_a and_o recover_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gentile_a ver_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o word_n read_v contain_v a_o brief_a comprehensive_a description_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o jew_n and_o consequent_o gentile_n with_o they_o be_v under_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o word_n observe_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n alike_o describe_v child_n of_o wrath_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o active_o as_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ver_fw-la 2._o be_v disobedient_a child_n so_o that_o child_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o wrathful_a people_n but_o passive_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o wrath_n indefinite_o which_o though_o it_o principal_o relate_v to_o that_o chief_a press_v insupportable_a burden_n viz._n the_o lord_n wrath_n yet_o include_v consequent_o the_o wrath_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o terror_n and_o rage_n of_o conscience_n the_o vengeance_n and_o assault_n of_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebraisme_n child_n of_o wrath_n imply_v 1._o desert_n deut._n 25.2_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o beat_v that_o the_o judge_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o to_o be_v beat_v before_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o sept._n solid_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o stripe_n and_o so_o the_o targum_n in_o like_a manner_n concurrent_o with_o our_o bibles_n a_o son_n guilty_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v so_o mat._n 23.15_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o hellfire_n than_o yourselves_o 2._o tendency_n bend_v and_o addictnesse_n to_o involve_v themselves_o under_o wrath_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o pour_v out_o himself_o in_o way_n of_o self-destruction_n he_o have_v many_o and_o excellent_a mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o nothing_o will_v hold_v he_o back_o self-damnation_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o judas_n but_o a_o very_a common_a sin_n and_o man_n ordinary_o rom._n 2.5_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n prov._n 8.36_o love_v death_n 3._o the_o event_n and_o issue_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o if_o they_o do_v abide_v such_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o so_o judas_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o those_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o deserve_v and_o tend_v to_o destruction_n but_o will_v certain_o destroy_v he_o so_o 1_o sam._n 20.31_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n viz._n deserve_v to_o die_v and_o shall_v sure_o die_v now_o gather_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o our_o estate_n and_o course_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n as_o deserve_v destruction_n tend_v and_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o will_v end_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v peremptory_o fix_v and_o ordain_v without_o a_o change_n shall_v end_v in_o eternal_a destruction_n 2._o the_o rise_n of_o this_o case_n express_v by_o nature_n which_o imply_v
our_o own_o body_n look_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n care_n turmoil_v for_o provision_n of_o we_o and_o we_o gen._n 3.17_o labour_n be_v with_o toil_n weariness_n vexation_n disappointment_n we_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o reap_v not_o earn_v and_o put_v in_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n hag._n 1.6_o look_v upon_o shameful_a nakedness_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o robe_n of_o glory_n and_o need_v now_o the_o spoil_n of_o beast_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n with_o how_o many_o trade_n be_v there_o and_o what_o toil_n in_o they_o mere_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v hide_v look_v upon_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n gen._n 3.16_o which_o though_o mitigate_v and_o mingle_v with_o promise_n yet_o still_o be_v arrow_n which_o sin_n have_v shoot_v into_o their_o side_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o quite_o pluck_v they_o forth_o 1_o tim._n 2.15_o look_v upon_o the_o assault_v make_v even_o to_o our_o ruin_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n psal_n 8.6_o but_o now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o yoke_n serve_v with_o groan_n remissness_n and_o much_o unserviceablenesse_n and_o often_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n and_o turn_v and_o tear_v we_o these_o be_v a_o very_a small_a part_n and_o only_o bare_a hint_n of_o those_o confusion_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n which_o sin_n have_v let_v into_o the_o body_n which_o else_o have_v be_v invulnerable_a in_o the_o very_a heel_n 2._o upon_o the_o soul_n consider_v 1._o the_o mind_n o_o what_o blindness_n ignorance_n thick_a darkness_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n his_o very_a be_v most_o self-evidencing_a attribute_n in_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n incapableness_n dulness_n slowness_n to_o believe_v lothness_n to_o inquire_v or_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v forth_o from_o heaven_n doubt_n distrust_n mistake_n wander_n after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o light_n and_o into_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a but_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n prov._n 14.12_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v seminal_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v grow_v up_o from_o thence_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o many_o sower_n to_o scatter_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corrupt_a imagination_n form_v into_o a_o system_a vnprofitablenesse_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o conceive_v unsteadinesse_n that_o we_o can_v fix_v and_o close_v upon_o holy_a thought_n till_o the_o impression_n thence_o be_v powerful_a and_o work_v a_o real_a change_n there_o be_v no_o spaniel_n more_o wild_a and_o run_v after_o every_o lark_n and_o butterfly_a that_o rise_v in_o his_o way_n than_o our_o thought_n be_v gad_v after_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o our_o way_n yea_o our_o mind_n gather_v vanity_n to_o itself_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o object_n to_o divert_v and_o inveigle_v we_o with_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v rush_v in_o further_a as_o the_o recompense_n of_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v meet_v rom._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o memory_n thing_n stick_v there_o that_o a_o man_n will_v glad_o learn_v and_o count_v it_o a_o singular_a mercy_n to_o attain_v the_o art_n of_o forgetfulness_n of_o and_o other_o leak_n and_o slip_v away_o though_o teach_v often_o plain_o repeat_v muse_v upon_o and_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o they_o in_o a_o degree_n upon_o our_o heart_n what_o indisposition_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o a_o cure_n what_o proneness_n to_o cumber_v ourselves_o with_o by-matter_n till_o they_o talk_v with_o we_o sleep_v and_o crowd_n in_o and_o suck_v away_o lords-day_n themselves_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o scrap_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o we_o sin_n first_o bring_v in_o these_o plague_n and_o wrath_n bind_v they_o on_o and_o leave_v judicial_o the_o reins_o lose_v to_o they_o 3._o conscience_n the_o direct_a part_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n and_o either_o give_v no_o direction_n as_o a_o master_n that_o be_v no_o body_n in_o his_o family_n or_o give_v wrong_a direction_n as_o false_a light_n on_o the_o shore_n lead_v the_o ship_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n forbid_v where_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o urge_v to_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v john_n 16.2_o tit._n 1.15_o or_o give_v right_a direction_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o the_o judge_a part_n of_o conscience_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n and_o give_v no_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v do_v like_o a_o bell_n who_o clapper_n be_v out_o or_o a_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v or_o give_v perverse_a judgement_n and_o excuse_n where_o it_o shall_v accuse_v make_v sin_n no_o sin_n or_o very_o little_a and_o stay_v the_o heart_n with_o empty_a comfort_n or_o accuse_v for_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o disquiet_v with_o undue_a fear_n or_o accuse_v right_o for_o the_o matter_n yet_o with_o excess_n and_o so_o sink_v the_o soul_n under_o despair_n so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n for_o conscience_n to_o be_v oversee_v as_o to_o oversee_v to_o bâ—_n guide_v as_o to_o guide_v these_o arrow_n abide_v in_o and_o the_o venom_n of_o they_o invade_v more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o will._n there_o be_v sad_a stroke_n there_o averseness_n and_o impotence_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a phil._n 2.13_o psal_n 110.4_o inclination_n and_o byass_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o the_o very_o worst_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n unto_o sin_n lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n job_n 15.16_o and_o against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o stubbornness_n rom._n 8.3_o contempt_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o reconciliation_n joh._n 5.40_o ezek._n 33.11_o incompliance_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7.51_o these_o be_v cord_n of_o man_n twist_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o dreadful_a wrath_n say_v be_v it_o so_o and_o pinion_n he_o with_o they_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 5._o the_o affection_n fly_v upon_o unmeet_a object_n headlong_o incline_v to_o they_o and_o c_o l_o spe_fw-mi and_o cleave_v there_o and_o can_v be_v get_v off_o recoil_v from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v stir_v in_o respect_n of_o evil_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a to_o eschew_v and_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o ahab_n imprison_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o set_v the_o false_a at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o give_v they_o his_o ear_n and_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n more_o offend_v with_o our_o injury_n than_o god_n merry_a 2.2_o eccles_n 2.2_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o madness_n mourn_v and_o swallow_v up_o can_v be_v raise_v to_o thing_n above_o and_o settle_v on_o they_o 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o we_o complain_v and_o just_o of_o servant_n that_o be_v nimble_a and_o expert_a in_o any_o piece_n of_o knavery_n and_o lozel_n at_o their_o work_n this_o be_v the_o very_a temper_n of_o our_o heart_n nimble_a and_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o advantage_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o a_o sharp_a wrath_n be_v not_o than_o the_o lord_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o 78.30_o psal_n 81.12_o psal_n 78.30_o these_o be_v hint_n and_o no_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n upon_o the_o soul_n 3._o upon_o the_o estate_n look_v upon_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n impair_v groan_v and_o subject_n unto_o vanity_n into_o the_o public_a state_n confusion_n stumbling-block_n undermine_n of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o man_n snarl_v damage_n wrong_n powling_n man_n take_v and_o carry_v whither_o they_o will_v not_o build_v and_o dwell_v not_o therein_o gather_v and_o it_o melt_v as_o butter_n against_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 4._o upon_o relation_n unequal_a marriage_n yokefellow_n disloyal_a wasteful_a idle_a withhold_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v trouble_v their_o own_o flesh_n damper_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n sudden_o strike_v and_o the_o great_a comfort_n leave_v the_o smart_a wound_n after_o they_o etc._n etc._n unfaithful_a servant_n look_v only_o to_o the_o master_n eye_n invade_v that_o which_o be_v not_o they_o imbezel_v or_o suffer_v to_o go_v to_o wrack_n that_o which_o by_o care_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o preserve_v child_n sickly_a unnatural_a take_v to_o no_o calling_n or_o not_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o they_o dispose_v themselves_o without_o consent_n run_v themselves_o into_o brier_n and_o see_v their_o error_n when_o too_o late_o to_o retreat_v this_o
be_v wrath_n in_o domestic_a relation_n and_o wrath_n as_o terrible_o mix_v in_o public_a relation_n minister_n preach_v not_o oversee_v not_o be_v not_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n have_v not_o experience_n nor_o ability_n or_o care_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o muzzle_v the_o gain-say_a mislead_v themselves_o and_o mislead_v other_o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n mind_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v tight_a and_o vigilant_a over_o the_o good_a indulgent_a to_o the_o evil_n bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n such_o vial_n there_o be_v much_o wrath_n pour_v through_o 5._o upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n we_o come_v not_o with_o acceptance_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n not_o with_o savour_n closeness_n authority_n etc._n etc._n to_o we_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o covenant_n need_v sprinkle_v heb._n 9.19_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a psal_n 19.8_o 9_o be_v make_v a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o be_v make_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o eat_n and_o drink_v judgmsnt_v to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v for_o fall_v luke_n 2.34_o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2.8_o without_o christ_n blood_n take_v away_o sin_n the_o very_a book_n of_o grace_n have_v never_o be_v open_v rev._n 5.4_o and_o though_o the_o choice_a in_o itself_o be_v open_v will_v never_o have_v be_v useful_a unto_o we_o and_o sore_a wrath_n can_v be_v than_o to_o curse_v our_o very_a blessing_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o the_o very_a mean_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v useless_a and_o for_o judgement_n 6._o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o person_n be_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n 1._o enslave_v to_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n else_o convert_v gracâ—_n can_v not_o 1.13_o not_o col._n 1.13_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n nor_o man_n be_v say_v when_o 2.26_o when_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o god_n give_v repentance_n to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2._o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n work_n with_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o a_o trade_n be_v ordinary_o of_o a_o company_n together_o but_o here_o the_o rule_n fail_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v by_o do_v the_o same_o work_n discover_v himself_o of_o communion_n with_o and_o in_o thraldom_n to_o he_o the_o first_o finder_n of_o a_o craft_n be_v father_n and_o successor_n and_o imitator_n in_o the_o craft_n be_v call_v child_n gen._n 4.20_o we_o natural_o and_o free_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n john_n 8.44_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o lord_n work_v nor_o can_v brook_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v circumspect_o and_o exact_o by_o other_o act_v 13.10_o thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n 3._o from_o the_o community_n of_o principle_n the_o very_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o satan_n be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o express_v themselves_o inefficacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o sin_v these_o principle_n be_v satan_n image_n instead_o of_o go_n 4._o from_o the_o natural_a man_n subjection_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o satan_n regenerate_v person_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n he_o have_v possession_n of_o judas_n his_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n ride_v deep_a into_o he_o and_o prevail_v to_o engage_v he_o to_o betray_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o lamentable_a branch_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n misery_n 2._o he_o be_v banish_v and_o separate_v from_o god_n both_o from_o conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o do_v elective_o banish_v and_o cast_v himself_o forth_o of_o the_o lord_n presence_n this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o former_a point_n viz._n man_n fellowship_n with_o satan_n there_o can_v be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o satan_n together_o these_o communion_n be_v inconsistent_a in_o the_o same_o spirit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o reign_v intense_a degree_n 2._o from_o god_n end_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o writing_n explanation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n be_v this_o fellowship_n already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n there_o need_v not_o this_o mean_n of_o rebr_v into_o fellowship_n with_o god_n defier_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o with_o their_o mouth_n be_v not_o the_o less_o in_o league_n with_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n 3._o from_o the_o language_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o this_o they_o speak_v internal_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o god_n notion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sapless_a and_o burdensome_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.18_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n to_o banish_v ourselves_o be_v the_o height_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o folly_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v the_o height_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o of_o man_n misery_n now_o do_v we_o know_v what_o a_o man_n lose_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o create_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o world_n be_v a_o dungeon_n without_o the_o sun_n the_o body_n a_o carrion_n without_o the_o soul_n but_o neither_o so_o necessary_a as_o god_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o martyr_n nothing_o to_o they_o psal_n 30.5_o in_o thy_o favour_n be_v life_n &_o psal_n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n the_o very_a heaven_n of_o heaven_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a do_v or_o can_v come_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a affection_n influence_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o bless_a hope_n that_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n no_o prayer_n praise_n faith_n love_n fear_v or_o any_o spark_n of_o other_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o truth_n upon_o the_o hearth_n of_o that_o heart_n now_o the_o person_n in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o banish_v from_o and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a and_o accurse_a 3._o he_o be_v discontent_v and_o unprofitable_a in_o every_o condition_n rom._n 3.12_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o natural_a man_n of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o rot_a thing_n which_o we_o cast_v forth_o to_o the_o dunghill_n for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a ruin_n that_o a_o creature_n so_o excellent_a shall_v become_v unprofitable_a to_o other_o and_o very_o far_o from_o comfort_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o condition_n the_o wife_n have_v all_o for_o use_v and_o the_o husband_n heart_n have_v nothing_o because_o not_o the_o authority_n dominion_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o husband_n israel_n have_v bread_n and_o quail_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n from_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o a_o table_n everywise_o furnish_v for_o need_n and_o for_o delight_n and_o yet_o grumble_v because_o not_o meat_n for_o their_o lust_n many_o have_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o carve_v fit_a and_o better_a thing_n and_o yet_o all_o not_o good_a enough_o let_v sin_n creep_v in_o and_o adam_n will_v not_o be_v content_a in_o paradise_n or_o the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n go_v from_o god_n and_o take_v thy_o leave_n and_o farewell_n of_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n 4._o he_o be_v grow_v a_o wolf_n and_o devil_n to_o his_o brethren_n bite_a and_o devour_v gal._n 5.15_o tear_v pull_v catch_v at_o advantage_n fly_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o weak_a man_n execute_v much_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o these_o feud_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o caution_n be_v
that_o do_v inflict_v rather_o than_o sin_n within_o for_o which_o the_o same_o be_v inflict_v the_o lord_n scourge_v sin_n by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o inflicter_n sin_n too_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o we_o just_o suffer_v from_o they_o as_o organ_n of_o wrath_n in_o god_n hand_n 2._o upon_o god_n himself_o prov._n 19.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o malefactor_n blame_v the_o judge_n when_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o deliver_v himself_o over_o into_o the_o judge_n power_n and_o arm_v the_o law_n with_o power_n of_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o he_o 5._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o advantage_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o humility_n and_o self-abasement_n wipe_v the_o sweat_n off_o from_o thy_o brow_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o clothes_n on_o thy_o back_n and_o these_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o that_o shame_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n look_v into_o thy_o body_n soul_n estate_n relation_n person_n whatsoever_o be_v crooked_a and_o afflictive_a pertain_v to_o this_o account_n and_o be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o sin_n when_o beat_v consider_v the_o fault_n that_o thou_o be_v beat_v for_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n leu._n 26.41_o thy_o eye_n can_v turn_v but_o there_o be_v remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o lay_v thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o lord_n 6._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o their_o folly_n that_o kindle_v this_o wrath_n yet_o more_o the_o prince_n speak_v well_o to_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a josh_n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v until_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v those_o wrath-provoking_a pollution_n of_o nature_n too_o little_a for_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v so_o far_o defile_v and_o trouble_v unto_o this_o day_n that_o by_o increase_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v augment_v yet_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 32.14_o while_o abide_v in_o this_o estate_n you_o do_v this_o more_o and_o more_o continual_o use_v 2._o exhort_v and_o this_o be_v double_a 1._o to_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n arise_v you_o and_o depart_v for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n micah_n 2.10_o this_o be_v not_o a_o estate_n to_o be_v quiet_o abide_v one_o moment_n in_o motive_n 1._o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o this_o wrath_n which_o god_n describe_v to_o be_v 1._o burn_v wrath_n job_n 19.11_o he_o have_v kindle_v his_o wrath_n against_o i_o 2._o tear_v wrath_n this_o set_v the_o bear_v a-work_o 2_o king_n 2.23_o consider_v this_o yet_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n 50.22_o psal_n 50.22_o 3._o pierce_v wrath_n that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o very_a inward_o of_o the_o conscience_n when_o all_o visible_a blessing_n stand_v entire_a round_o about_o and_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v ruffle_v this_o curse_n often_o work_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o blessing_n and_o ripen_v by_o they_o insensible_o for_o hell_n itself_o 4._o abide_v wrath_n the_o prisoner_n of_o which_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o there_o be_v no_o start_n zach._n 5.4_o 5._o surprise_v wrath_n job_n 20.23_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n god_n shall_v cast_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o shall_v rain_v it_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v eat_v and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o time_n be_v most_o cheerful_a 6._o reserve_v wrath_n job_n 21.30_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o which_o like_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n will_v travel_v till_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o upon_o throne_n and_o have_v nation_n under_o their_o foot_n psal_n 78.30_o 31._o be_v sodom_n a_o city_n fit_a to_o be_v dwell_v in_o especial_o for_o lot_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n hover_v and_o ready_a to_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o same_o this_o climate_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o any_o that_o have_v spiritual_a sense_n to_o dwell_v a_o minute_n in_o 2._o shall_v all_o our_o warning_n be_v lose_v that_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o storm_n mere_o to_o drive_v you_o under_o covert_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v and_o favour_v that_o glorious_a name_n 1.10_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o jesus_n that_o deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v in_o your_o neck_n to_o quicken_v your_o haste_n into_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n why_o shall_v you_o make_v the_o furnace-hot_a and_o to_o the_o father_n wrath_n which_o be_v quenchable_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n superadde_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v absolute_o unquenchable_a shall_v we_o only_o stand_v forth_o to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o the_o great_a and_o sway_a care_n of_o all_o god_n people_n assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o this_o be_v paul_n prevail_a care_n when_o seek_v for_o and_o to_o be_v set_v to_o god_n bar_n to_o be_v find_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v his_o image_n legible_o engrave_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a care_n shall_v be_v we_o direction_n direction_n 1._o stir_v up_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o indignation_n against_o yourselves_o no_o sin_n be_v heavy_a than_o those_o we_o count_v light_n of_o ezek._n 8.17_o be_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o they_o commit_v the_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v here_o take_v this_o opposite_o to_o a_o double_a evil_n 1._o man_n pare_v and_o lessen_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v not_o that_o lessen_v their_o own_o indignation_n they_o increase_v go_n prov._n 14.9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n chap._n 10.23_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n so_o those_o isa_n 57.4_o against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o who_o do_v you_o make_v a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n they_o fall_v to_o other_o god_n and_o laugh_v the_o prophet_n to_o scorn_v that_o make_v such_o a_o business_n of_o it_o so_o when_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v mat._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n that_o be_v make_v light_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o contempt_n of_o grace_n 2._o man_n stick_v in_o vile_a practice_n and_o think_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n will_v salve_v all_o up_o again_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o earnest_o declare_v against_o isa_n 1.14_o but_o stir_v you_o up_o sorrow_n 7.11_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o shame_n displeasure_n repentance_n have_v these_o adjunct_n and_o proceed_v to_o and_o deal_v with_o and_o chief_o with_o this_o first_o bottome-sinne_n 2._o lie_v down_o meek_o at_o the_o lord_n foot_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o direction_n 1._o in_o submission_n to_o any_o the_o sharp_a dispensation_n as_o passion_n stir_v up_o passion_n and_o one_o coal_n kindle_v another_o so_o our_o fretting_n the_o lord_n wrath_n there_o be_v tang_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 4.5_o 2_o sam._n 6.8_o jonah_n 4.5_o but_o grace_n take_v it_o by_o the_o throat_n psal_n 51.4_o 2._o in_o supplication_n 6.1_o jer._n 10.24_o psal_n 6.1_o the_o lord_n servant_n have_v humble_o and_o earnest_o deprecate_v wrath_n 3._o embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o bless_a office_n and_o then_o go_v fly_v to_o and_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n before_o the_o father_n in_o he_o know_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o settle_a war_n and_o plague_n in_o a_o nation_n much_o more_o to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n case_n that_o reject_v and_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o have_v rest_v already_o these_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n 2.16_o 1_o thes_n 2.16_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n propound_v to_o remove_v this_o wrath_n which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n child_n and_o heir_n of_o but_o only_a christ._n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 1.18_o act_n 4.12_o rev._n 1.18_o to_o let_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o into_o hell_n when_o he_o will_v to_o infer_v and_o remove_v wrath_n if_o
and_o live_v in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o powerful_a to_o save_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o christ_n die_v be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o the_o three_o comparison_n be_v the_o privative_a mercy_n or_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n with_o the_o positive_a mercy_n or_o obtain_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n verse_n 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n as_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n 2._o for_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o adam_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o save_v than_o adam_n to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o justify_v person_n need_v to_o fear_v nothing_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n so_o be_v christ_n a_o public_a person_n for_o adam_n be_v 5._o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n but_o a_o finite_a person_n have_v no_o intrinsic_a value_n in_o himself_o and_o only_o be_v all_o we_o by_o divine_a institution_n but_o christ_n beside_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a person_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o much_o more_o upon_o christ_n his_o sacred_a virtue_n exceed_v that_o curse_a influence_n of_o adam_n in_o many_o particular_n ample_o set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n begin_v the_o first_o comparison_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o notion_n ungodly_a and_o without_o strength_n the_o one_o note_v we_o have_v no_o worth_n to_o move_v god_n to_o help_v we_o for_o we_o be_v ungodly_a the_o other_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n we_o be_v without_o strength_n and_o so_o need_v help_v ungodly_a and_o so_o refuse_v help_v 2._o the_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 3._o the_o s_z asonablenesse_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o first_o notion_n whereby_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v express_v ungodly_a i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o the_o next_o notion_n without_o strength_n will_v yield_v we_o this_o point_n that_o man_n fall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o power_n and_o mean_n of_o rise_v again_o or_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o by_o sin_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v his_o condition_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o term_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n the_o former_a more_o proper_o fall_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n but_o because_o of_o the_o method_n of_o this_o exercise_n you_o expect_v the_o discussion_n of_o the_o latter_a also_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n that_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o view_n of_o that_o scripture_n that_o express_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o where_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o duty_n be_v exact_v 2._o the_o penalty_n it_o inflict_v 3._o the_o operation_n that_o both_o these_o have_v upon_o the_o fall_a creature_n 1._o the_o duty_n it_o exact_v a_o innocent_a nature_n that_o be_v presuppose_v for_o the_o person_n must_v continue_v it_o do_v not_o say_v now_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o suppose_v man_n as_o lapse_v and_o fall_v or_o as_o have_v already_o break_v with_o god_n but_o as_o in_o a_o good_a and_o sound_a estate_n and_o then_o universal_a perpetual_a perfect_a obedience_n be_v indispenceable_o require_v he_o must_v continue_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o continual_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v go_v this_o be_v personal_o exact_v of_o all_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v under_o adam_n covenant_n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o the_o sell_v that_o sin_n shall_v die_v now_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o most_o inoffensive_a day_n that_o ever_o we_o pass_v over_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o psal_n 130.3_o if_o thu_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o can_v defence_n can_v that_o be_v rectas_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o bold_a defence_n stand_v better_o never_o bear_v than_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o judgement_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v take_v the_o sinner_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v what_o shall_v he_o poor_a wretch_n do_v so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n altogether_o unable_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n rom._n 8.3_o the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v become_v weak_a through_o our_o flesh_n to_o fall_v man_n it_o establish_v a_o course_n of_o punish_v sin_n not_o of_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o may_v increase_v the_o debt_n but_o we_o can_v lessen_v it_o if_o our_o obedience_n be_v exact_a for_o the_o future_a let_v we_o suppose_v it_o yet_o the_o pay_v of_o new_a debt_n do_v not_o quit_v old_a score_n they_o that_o can_v not_o keep_v themselves_o when_o entire_a and_o innocent_a can_v recover_v themselves_o when_o lost_n and_o fall_v 2._o the_o penalty_n it_o inflict_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o how_o curse_v curse_a in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v deut._n 28.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o all_o his_o enjoyment_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o temporal_a comfort_n do_v but_o harden_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o a_o great_a misery_n curse_a in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n his_o hear_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n all_o his_o toil_n and_o labour_n in_o outward_a service_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n prov._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n at_o the_o best_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abomination_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o his_o hand_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v pullute_v with_o sinful_a and_o evil_a aim_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v curse_v for_o evermore_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o over_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n matth._n 25.41_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n that_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n upon_o he_o a_o sinner_n stand_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v in_o where_o he_o shall_v eternal_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n because_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sin_n but_o be_v always_o satisfy_v and_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o have_v satisfy_v like_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o pay_v a_o debt_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n by_o a_o farthing_n a_o week_n 3._o consider_v how_o this_o work_n with_o he_o a_o exaction_n of_o duty_n under_o so_o severe_a a_o penalty_n do_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o escape_v the_o one_o suffer_v the_o other_o or_o else_o three_o do_v irritate_fw-la corruption_n or_o fourthly_a obtrude_v we_o upon_o a_o sottish_a despair_n so_o as_o to_o give_v over_o all_o endeavour_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n first_o sometime_o it_o terrifi_v that_o be_v easy_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o sore_a place_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n hebr._n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v either_o by_o a_o sound_a conviction_n from_o the_o word_n or_o some_o sore_a judgement_n or_o by_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n or_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v foelix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n do_v but_o mention_n god_n judgement_n act_v 24.25_o the_o prisoner_n make_v the_o judge_n tremble_v a_o sinner_n be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o his_o condition_n if_o god_n do_v but_o a_o little_a break_n in_o upon_o his_o heart_n do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v like_o the_o devil_n he_o carry_v his_o own_o hell_n about_o with_o he_o second_o if_o it_o terrifi_v not_o the_o conscience_n it_o
better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o i_o must_v explain_v it_o before_o i_o admire_v it_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n upon_o the_o condition_n propound_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n camero_n mercy_n camero_n here_o i_o shall_v propose_v the_o same_o consideration_n as_o in_o the_o former_a covenant_n only_o still_a something_o more_o and_o more_o comfortable_o considerable_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n contract_v namely_o god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o propose_a method_n 1._o consider_v god_n gracious_a condescension_n and_o now_o belove_v that_o i_o have_v name_v god_n gracious_a condescension_n be_v my_o heart_n but_o due_o affect_v with_o it_o it_o will_v constrain_v i_o to_o stop_v and_o put_v in_o a_o large_a parenthesis_n of_o admiration_n before_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n more_o will_v god_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o natural_a communion_n wherein_o he_o create_v man_n will_v god_n when_o man_n dread_v his_o majesty_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o revenge_a justice_n will_v god_n then_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o poor_a undo_v sinner_n affright_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n o_o the_o incomprehensible_a condescension_n of_o such_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n that_o grace_n shall_v abound_v according_a to_o sin_n abound_v when_o sin_n overflow_n d_o all_o its_o bank_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o way_n through_o the_o deep_a into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n never_o can_v we_o enough_o admire_v such_o extasy_a grace_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a 2._o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v in_o this_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o remedy_n offer_v we_o we_o want_v a_o pardon_n and_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v receive_v it_o we_o want_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o it_o we_o want_v that_o which_o may_v make_v this_o covenant_n effectual_a to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o a_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o nothing_o can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n for_o which_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v 3._o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v the_o promise_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n salvation_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n act_v 28.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n isa_n 49.6_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o express_v their_o news_n in_o better_a language_n than_o to_o tell_v people_n of_o salvation_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n in_o short_a when_o gospel_n minister_n come_v clad_v with_o garment_n of_o salvation_n as_o herald_n do_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o their_o office_n than_o saint_n may_v well_o shout_v aloud_o for_o joy_n psal_n 132.16_o now_o this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n contain_v all_o gospel_n promise_v in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o 1._o justification_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o other_o covenant_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o without_o this_o what_o will_v become_v of_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o first_o great_a gospel_n promise_n i_o may_v name_v not_o some_o verse_n but_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v it_o rom._n 4._o and_o 5._o gal._n 3._o and_o 4._o but_o in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o preciousness_n of_o this_o promise_n ask_v those_o that_o have_v but_o feel_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o 2._o the_o second_o promise_n contain_v in_o gospel_n salvation_n be_v sanctification_n rom._n 8.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spâ—rit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n q.d._n the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o believer_n free_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o rather_o kindle_v than_o extinguish_v corruption_n god_n have_v clothe_v his_o son_n with_o our_o flesh_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o fulfil_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o the_o three_o promise_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n you_o know_v the_o penalâ—y_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a yet_o its_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o may_v sad_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a death_n now_o let_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o you_o do_v therewith_o abolish_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o for_o guâ—lt_n be_v only_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n let_v sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o though_o believer_n die_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n they_o thereby_o obtain_v a_o multiply_a life_n john_n 6.54_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinkeâ—h_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 4._o the_o last_o promise_n be_v eternal_a life_n a_o spiritual_a bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n in_o heaven_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v excellent_a fit_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a good_a now_o the_o chief_a good_a consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o be_v break_v by_o sin_n and_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o recover_v till_o sin_n be_v abolish_v therefore_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o justification_n and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o by_o resurrection_n then_o what_o can_v hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o we_o have_v once_o obtain_v perfect_a holiness_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o be_v the_o three_o considerable_a in_o it_o 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god-man_n bless_v for_o ever_o through_o his_o dignity_n he_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n hebr._n 9.12_o 14._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n but_o the_o most_o absolute_a example_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o how_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v his_o purchase_a salvation_n rom._n 8.29_o god_n do_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n the_o first_o covenant_n need_v no_o mediator_n the_o old_a covenant_n as_o legal_a take_v it_o without_o its_o sprinkle_n of_o gospel_n and_o so_o chief_o moses_n but_o in_o all_o respect_v mere_a man_n be_v mediator_n but_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n be_v mediator_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v
righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o 2._o he_o in_o who_o be_v those_o high_a and_o eminent_a perfection_n those_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o which_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n and_o consequent_o god_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a who_o power_n be_v boundless_a and_o unlimited_a must_v needs_o be_v god_n the_o high_a power_n of_o creature_n have_v its_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la thus_o far_o may_v it_o â—o_o but_o no_o further_o but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a rev._n 1.8_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a rev._n 19.6_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a that_o search_v heart_n that_o have_v a_o window_n into_o every_o man_n breast_n that_o can_v look_v into_o all_o the_o room_n and_o corner_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o can_v see_v through_o all_o those_o veil_n and_o cover_n which_o no_o creature-eye_n can_v pierce_v must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o excellency_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2.25_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n rev._n 2.23_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n luke_n 6.8_o so_o mark_v 2.8_o joh._n 13.19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o that_o where_o i_o be_o joh._n 14.3_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o as_o man_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o as_o god_n he_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n though_o as_o man_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n 28.20_o 4._o he_o that_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a must_v needs_o be_v god_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n psal_n 102.25_o 26_o 27._o so_o be_v christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o the_o same_o yesterdy_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o other_o act_v 3.15_o and_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o 3._o he_o to_o who_o those_o work_n of_o infiniteness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o which_o no_o less_o a_o power_n be_v sufficient_a than_o that_o of_o omnipotency_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n he_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o a_o word_n command_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o that_o preserve_v they_o from_o moulder_a and_o sink_v into_o their_o first_o nothing_o again_o that_o can_v pardon_v sin_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o death_n 2.14_o mark_v 2.5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.14_o subdue_v principality_n and_o power_n redeem_v his_o church_n carry_v his_o people_n triumph_v into_o heaven_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o all_o these_o work_n of_o infiniteness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o of_o conservation_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o of_o redemption_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o 4._o he_o who_o angel_n adore_v before_o who_o the_o high_a and_o best_a of_o creature_n fall_v down_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o so_o mat._n 2.11_o i_o may_v add_v the_o equality_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o those_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o praise_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o argue_v strong_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v true_o god_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v true_o god_n so_o be_v he_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o humane_a body_n but_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o he_o have_v a_o real_a not_o a_o imaginary_a body_n appear_v from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v conceive_v bear_v circumcise_a 2._o gerhardi_fw-la loci_fw-la commun_n forbes_n disputat_fw-la historico_fw-la theolog._n l._n 2._o be_v hunger_v athirst_a sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v crucify_v he_o that_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o have_v all_o those_o sinless_a affection_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o body_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luke_n 1.80_o luke_n 2.40_o he_o who_o knowledge_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v as_o be_v also_o say_v of_o christ_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n fulgent_n propterea_fw-la totum_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la quo_fw-la constabat_fw-la homo_fw-la à _fw-la peccatorum_fw-la peste_fw-la sanaret_fw-la august_n sicut_fw-la totum_fw-la hominem_fw-la diabolus_fw-la decipiendo_fw-la percussit_fw-la ita_fw-la deus_fw-la totum_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la salvavit_fw-la fulgent_n neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o father_n mark_v 13.32_o as_o god_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o man_n his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a all_o which_o argue_v he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o be_v complete_a man_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o whole_a man_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v repair_v and_o save_v 3._o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o have_v two_o nature_n but_o be_v but_o one_o person_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a substance_n divine_a and_o humane_a but_o not_o a_o twofold_a subsistence_n for_o the_o personal_a be_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v before_o all_o world_n 293._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n pag._n 293._o suffer_v not_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v personal_a which_o he_o take_v although_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v continue_v for_o ever_o thus_o both_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o person_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 100_o lyford_n p._n 100_o but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o different_a nature_n thus_o be_v christ_n david_n son_n and_o david_n lord_n mary_n son_n and_o mary_n saviour_n and_o maker_n too_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o may_v be_v very_o much_o help_v in_o reconcile_a those_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o frequent_o occur_v in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n 35._o zanch._n in_o ephes_n p_o 35._o himself_o say_v his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n all_o which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o this_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o action_n of_o each_o part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o soul_n that_o understand_v yet_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n 101._o lyford_n p._n 101._o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o one_o part_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o act_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o i_o e._n they_o crucify_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_n 20.28_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n i._n e._n as_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o what_o
saint_n be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o much_o care_n for_o satan_n i_o can_v defy_v and_o bid_v he_o do_v his_o worst_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n within_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n without_o so_o formidable_a now_o plead_v but_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o either_o as_o 1._o imprint_v on_o the_o person_n to_o condemnation_n 2._o or_o reflect_v by_o the_o conscience_n in_o accusation_n 1._o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o this_o blood_n as_o it_o bind_v over_o to_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la that_o eat_v off_o the_o soul_n prison-shakkles_a 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n sin_n may_v remain_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o condemn_v and_o whence_o believer_n have_v their_o discharge_v the_o apostle_n there_o show_v aug._n ver._n 3._o suscipiendo_fw-la poenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la delevit_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la aug._n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o channel_n of_o christ_n blood_n run_v through_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n as_o to_o condemnation_n this_o scripture_n bring_v thou_o in_o not_o guilty_a and_o that_o be_v the_o verdict_n of_o a_o thousand_o jurye_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n abolish_v sin_n as_o reflect_v by_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o accusation_n as_o it_o raise_v tumult_n and_o turmoyl_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o arm_n a_o man_n against_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o malignant_a and_o mischievous_a property_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o put_v hell_n into_o the_o soul_n conscience_n be_v to_o sin_n what_o the_o burning-glasse_n be_v to_o the_o sunbeam_n twist_v all_o together_o till_o it_o scorch_v smoke_n burn_v and_o flame_n but_o christ_n blood_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o silence_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angry_a accuse_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a balsam_n to_o cure_v that_o cancer_n in_o the_o breast_n a_o mollify_a ointment_n and_o cool_a fomentation_n for_o those_o invenomed_a sin-rankled_n ulcer_n that_o fester_v and_o bleed_v inward_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o abel_n blood_n be_v very_o clamorous_a in_o cain_n conscience_n he_o carry_v a_o hue_n and_o cry_n within_o himself_o conscience_n as_o a_o bloodhound_n hunt_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o its_o continual_a cry_n and_o echo_v in_o his_o ear_n be_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o murderer_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n have_v in_o it_o a_o pleasant_a and_o peaceable_a voice_n and_o hush_v all_o unquiet_a and_o tumultuary_a jangle_n apply_v by_o faith_n it_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n roll_a billow_n that_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n what_o christ_n once_o say_v to_o the_o rage_a sea_n peace_n be_v still_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a 5._o and_o the_o last_o enemy_n who_o enmity_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v slay_v be_v death_n not_o that_o death_n be_v so_o destroy_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o unstinge_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o wound_v in_o the_o vital_a part_n or_o at_o once_o kill_v body_n and_o soul_n the_o apostle_n triumphant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o remarkable_a o_o death_n 57_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 57_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o a_o bee_n have_v fasten_v its_o sting_n in_o a_o man_n flesh_n and_o thereby_o lose_v it_o it_o ever_o after_o they_o say_v turn_v a_o drone_n death_n once_o fasten_v its_o sting_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o drone_n that_o can_v hum_n and_o affright_v but_o not_o sting_v and_o hurt_v they_o death_n now_o drive_v a_o poor_a trade_n among_o they_o it_o may_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o when_o it_o have_v play_v that_o prank_n it_o have_v do_v all_o its_o fear_n as_o a_o fierce_a mastiff_n who_o tooth_n be_v break_v out_o it_o can_v bark_v or_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o totter_a and_o threadbare_a coat_n but_o it_o can_v bite_v to_o the_o bone_n how_o feeble_a a_o enemy_n be_v death_n since_o it_o travel_v and_o take_v a_o walk_n to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n calvary_n 2._o a_o believer_n enemy_n be_v not_o only_o foil_v but_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n be_v accept_v 7._o eph._n 1.6_o 7._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a he_o have_v begrace_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v know_v his_o own_o mark_n upon_o thou_o thy_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o service_n can_v be_v unacceptable_a 3._o if_o a_o believer_n here_o be_v comfort_n in_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o thou_o he_o be_v ready_a in_o heaven_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o plead_v this_o price_n and_o solicit_v thy_o further_a affair_n show_v but_o christ_n blood_n and_o i_o dare_v warrant_v the_o golden_a sceptre_n hold_v out_o the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v unanswerable_a he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o saint_n need_v never_o fear_v put_v christ_n to_o too_o much_o trouble_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o do_v have_v be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o chargeable_a than_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v set_v he_o about_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thou_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o thou_o who_o have_v thus_o far_o deny_v himself_o for_o thou_o 4._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n in_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v too_o costly_a a_o purchase_n for_o christ_n to_o lose_v he_o pay_v so_o dear_a that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v to_o demand_v and_o challenge_v the_o make_v good_a of_o his_o bargain_n if_o true_a grace_n can_v be_v total_o and_o final_o lose_v it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n pay_v the_o price_n and_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o prize_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o lie_v christ_n in_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v off_o a_o loser_n christ_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n 28_o john_n 10.11_o 28_o that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v ah_o how_o little_a do_v they_o consult_v christ_n honour_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o soul_n that_o tell_v we_o believer_n may_v perish_v in_o sin_n like_o rot_a sheep_n in_o a_o ditch_n if_o so_o how_o then_o shall_v christ_n save_v his_o stake_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o purse_n upon_o they_o 5._o here_o be_v yet_o further_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n in_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heaven_n be_v open_v 19_o heb._n 10_o 19_o and_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n man_n have_v no_o soon_o sin_v but_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o stand_v centinel_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o paradise_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v that_o passage_n at_o once_o blunt_v the_o sword_n and_o quench_v the_o flame_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o part_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o holy_a of_o holye_n be_v rend_v asunder_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v then_o minister_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v on_o the_o sudden_a a_o fair_a and_o free_a prospect_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o excellent_o typify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v remove_v and_o rend_v away_o all_o obstacle_n and_o obstruction_n that_o may_v interpose_v betwixt_o believer_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o glory_n the_o river_n lead_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o
that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o will_v inquire_v 1._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o how_o this_o name_n be_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 3._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o first_o some_o by_o this_o name_n do_v understand_v the_o name_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o take_v it_o literal_o but_o neither_o jesus_n nor_o christ_n be_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 1._o not_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o famous_a captain_n of_o israel_n call_v jesus_n by_o the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 4.8_o and_o of_o this_o name_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedek_n haggai_n 1.1_o 5._o 1_o sam._n 24_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unctus_fw-la sive_fw-la christus_fw-la domini_fw-la isa_n 45.1_o nomen_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la externo_fw-la cognomine_fw-la vel_fw-la jesus_n vel_fw-la christi_fw-la brent_n heb._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o neither_o be_v christ_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n for_o saul_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v christus_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o cyrus_n call_v he_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v therefore_o understand_v this_o of_o any_o name_n either_o of_o jesus_n or_o christ_n for_o paul_n be_v here_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o of_o the_o honour_n dignity_n power_n and_o majesty_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v advance_v second_o other_o as_o hierome_n and_o theodoret_n do_v think_v that_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o s_n nne_n of_o god_n he_o have_v therein_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o after_o his_o humiliation_n but_o from_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o humiliation_n three_o by_o name_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o power_n dignity_n 1.14_o per_fw-la nomen_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la significatur_fw-la calvinus_n gen._n 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viri_fw-la nominis_fw-la 1_o chron._n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viri_fw-la nominum_fw-la john_n 1.14_o and_o authority_n which_o christ_n be_v invest_v withal_o after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o suffering_n be_v finish_v 1_o sometime_o in_o scripture-phrase_n name_n be_v put_v for_o glory_n and_o renown_n so_o we_o read_v of_o man_n of_o renown_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n man_n of_o name_n and_o of_o famous_a man_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n what_o we_o read_v famous_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n man_n of_o name_n and_o thus_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n be_v invest_v withal_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o name_n in_o scripture-phrase_n be_v mean_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o work_n say_v christ_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n 10.25_o john_n 10.25_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o my_o father_n name_n i._n e._n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 4.7_o act_n 3.6_o act_n 4.7_o thus_o pâ—ter_n speak_v to_o the_o cripple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v and_o walk_v i._n e._n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v when_o the_o council_n question_v they_o for_o this_o thing_n they_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o name_n that_o honour_n authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o christ_n now_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v ring_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n as_o the_o angel_n praise_v his_o name_n at_o his_o birth_n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n 14._o luk._n 2.10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o which_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n so_o they_o do_v now_o praise_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o in_o heaven_n 5.12_o heb._n 1.6_o rev_n 5.12_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n second_o how_o have_v christ_n obtain_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n this_o nomen_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n super-exaltation_n and_o it_o note_n four_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a one_o name_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v of_o this_o the_o apostle_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v 12._o act_n 4.11_o 12._o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 4.42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o eminent_o but_o exclusive_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v raise_v saviour_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n so_o acknowledge_v the_o levite_n in_o their_o solemn_a fastday_n 9.27_o nehem._n 9.27_o thou_o o_o lord_n deliver_v thy_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o vex_v they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o hear_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n thou_o give_v they_o saviour_n who_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n such_o a_o saviour_n be_v moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o egyptian_n joshua_n from_o the_o canaanite_n gideon_n from_o the_o midianite_n jeptha_n from_o the_o ammorites_n and_o samson_n from_o the_o philistines_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o partial_a petty_a and_o temporal_a saviour_n these_o save_v the_o body_n from_o misery_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n christ_n save_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o sin_n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o saviour_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o saviour_n joshua_n himself_o have_v eternal_o perish_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o jesus_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o most_o precious_a and_o save_a name_n all_o the_o old_a testament_n point_v at_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v all_o the_o type_n accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v 12.21_o act_n 10.43_o gen_n 49.10_o psal_n 110.1_o isa_n 7.14_o jer._n 23.5_o dan_n 9.29_o hag._n 2.9_o mat._n 12.21_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o only_a name_n the_o saviour_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v jacob_n shiloh_n david_n lord_n isaiah_n immanuel_n jeremy_n branch_n daniel_n messiah_n and_o haggie_n desire_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n alone_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v trust_v and_o that_o for_o salvation_n second_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o that_o he_o
blind_a in_o their_o mind_n stony_a in_o their_o heart_n corrupt_a in_o their_o way_n even_o as_o other_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o call_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a and_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n god_n put_v not_o the_o great_a value_n upon_o any_o man_n for_o a_o gold_n ring_n or_o goodly_a apparel_n though_o the_o world_n do_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1.29_o jam._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a mâ—n_z after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v some_o it_o may_v be_v but_o not_o many_o god_n so_o order_v his_o call_n as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o 3._o whatever_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o these_o man_n be_v there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v few_o i_o say_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o their_o lust_n one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o but_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o must_v out_o satan_n have_v the_o harvest_n god_n the_o glean_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v serve_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o vanity_n and_o folly_n that_o make_v the_o multitude_n of_o actor_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o rectitude_n of_o action_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v amiss_o that_o do_v as_o the_o most_o whereas_o a_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v argumentum_fw-la pessimi_fw-la turba_fw-la the_o beat_a tract_n be_v most_o deceitful_a sheep_n go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o the_o shambles_n beat_v seneca_n lib._n de_fw-la vita_fw-la beat_v when_o a_o more_o uncouth_a path_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o fresh_a pasture_n question_n 3_o who_o be_v he_o that_o call_v who_o but_o god_n that_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o heart-work_n be_v god_n peculiar_a the_o restrain_v and_o order_v the_o heart_n he_o withhold_v abimelech_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o touch_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 20.6_o gen._n 20.6_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n while_o it_o be_v least_o conformable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n be_v absolute_o subject_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o restrain_v and_o order_v heart_n otherwise_o sad_a will_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o restrain_v and_o order_v heart_n much_o more_o sure_o to_o turn_v change_n break_v melt_v 31.33_o coluerunt_fw-la ethnici_fw-la venerem_fw-la verticordiam_fw-la val._n max._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 15._o lilius_fw-la girald_n synt._n 13_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o new-mould_v heart_n it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a grace_n which_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o only_a verticordia_n as_o the_o real_a turn-heart_n therefore_o may_v we_o observe_v that_o 1._o god_n do_v especial_o challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o you_o know_v who_o expression_n those_o be_v i_o will_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o again_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v they_o not_o god_n who_o dare_v make_v any_o challenge_n against_o the_o almighty_a have_v not_o he_o a_o sceptre_n strong_a enough_o to_o secure_v his_o crown_n those_o that_o will_v be_v pluck_v jewel_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a diadem_n and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v his_o prerogative_n shall_v find_v he_o jealous_a enough_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o jealousy_n stir_v up_o indignation_n enough_o to_o consume_v they_o but_o 2._o as_o god_n may_v just_o challenge_v this_o work_n to_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o any_o other_o for_o 1._o this_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a not_o sick_a or_o languish_a not_o slumber_v or_o sleep_v but_o quite_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v call_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o be_v our_o soul_n raise_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n here_o as_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o walk_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o eternity_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o raise_v the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v all_o true_a believer_n experiment_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 20._o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o even_o that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n that_o may_v of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o this_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n workmanship_n for_o power_n of_o create_v be_v not_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n though_o the_o angel_n excel_v in_o strength_n 103.20_o psal_n 103.20_o and_o wonderful_a thing_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o when_o they_o have_v as_o minister_n execute_v god_n pleasure_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o protection_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o the_o mighty_a angel_n can_v create_v the_o mean_a worm_n that_o be_v the_o only_a product_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o infinite_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o worse_a chaos_n a_o worse_a confusion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o god_n undertake_v his_o new_a creation_n than_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a there_o be_v only_o indisposition_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v both_o indisposition_n and_o opposition_n well_o then_o i_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n be_v god_n god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o principal_a efficiency_n and_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o motion_n or_o persuasion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o wherein_o i_o fear_v a_o piece_n of_o curse_a brokeage_n for_o their_o own_o glory_n for_o be_v it_o so_o they_o will_v be_v but_o very_o mean_a acknowledgement_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n for_o the_o change_n of_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a estate_n suppose_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o some_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o present_v he_o a_o object_n of_o charity_n use_v the_o most_o cogent_a consideration_n which_o my_o art_n and_o wit_n can_v invent_v to_o enforce_v a_o liberal_a contribution_n thereupon_o he_o free_o part_n with_o his_o money_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o that_o indigent_a person_n tell_v i_o now_o to_o which_o of_o we_o be_v he_o main_o engage_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o i_o the_o mover_n or_o to_o he_o the_o bestower_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o your_o judicious_a thought_n have_v make_v a_o award_n of_o the_o chief_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o case_n will_v plain_o be_v the_o same_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o if_o his_o only_o be_v the_o motion_n we_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n his_o the_o persuasion_n we_o the_o performance_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o thank_v ourselves_o than_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o meet_v with_o there_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o it_o have_v blasphemy_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v root_v in_o your_o mind_n 2._o scriptas_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o front_n blasphemias_fw-la ennodius_n lib._n epist_n 2._o it_o will_v breed_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o confidence_n of_o your_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o finespun_a idolatry_n and_o shall_v find_v little_o better_a resentment_n with_o god_n thâ—n_o if_o you_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n question_n 4._o upon_o what_o account_n do_v god_n call_v what_o move_v the_o divine_a majesty_n thus_o to_o
can_v they_o but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o why_o be_v you_o not_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o decorum_n 4.1_o ephes_n 4.1_o a_o seemliness_n that_o appertain_v to_o every_o call_v this_o make_v scipio_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o harlot_n because_o he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o when_o antigonus_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a company_n he_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o one_o to_o remember_v he_o be_v a_o king_n son_n when_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o your_o lust_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n you_o forget_v the_o decorum_n that_o shall_v attend_v your_o christian_a call_v remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_v and_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n methinks_v it_o shall_v sound_v as_o harsh_o in_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o dark_a sun_n as_o a_o wicked_a christian_a second_o it_o be_v a_o high_a call_v do_v you_o live_v high_a scorn_v baseness_n blush_v to_o appear_v in_o your_o old_a rag_n to_o be_v see_v cater_v for_o your_o lust_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v crown_v yourselves_o with_o the_o star_n clothe_v yourselves_o with_o the_o sun_n tread_v the_o moon_n under_o your_o foot_n let_v the_o gospel_n be_v your_o crown_n let_v christ_n be_v your_o clothing_n let_v the_o world_n be_v your_o footstool_n let_v hide_v manna_n be_v your_o constant_a diet_n keep_v open_a house_n to_o all_o comer_n set_v your_o spiritual_a dainty_n before_o they_o bid_v they_o feed_v hearty_o and_o welcome_o and_o for_o discourse_n tell_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a call_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o good_a correspondent_n there_o maintain_v a_o constant_a trade_n and_o traffic_n thither_o expect_v return_v thence_o lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n there_o where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o can_v thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o your_o passage_n thither_o four_o it_o be_v a_o immutable_a call_n do_v not_o droop_v and_o hang_v your_o head_n for_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a though_o the_o foundation_n of_o state_n be_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o will_v cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_n together_o for_o their_o good_a but_o what_o if_o now_o there_o be_v many_o among_o you_o that_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n any_o love_n to_o they_o suitable_a to_o that_o excellency_n any_o care_n and_o solicitousnesse_n suitable_a to_o that_o love_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o best_a use_v you_o can_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n if_o he_o now_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o will_v not_o open_a you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v come_v to_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v not_o open._n thal._n diog._n laertius_n thal._n it_o be_v report_a that_o thales_n one_o of_o the_o grecian_a sage_n be_v urge_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o marry_v tell_v she_o at_o first_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o and_o afterward_o when_o she_o urge_v he_o again_o he_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v too_o late_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v our_o espousal_n unto_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n god_n be_v urge_v this_o match_n upon_o our_o soul_n his_o minister_n be_v still_o woo_v for_o christ_n if_o now_o we_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o very_a next_o moment_n our_o sun_n may_v set_v and_o then_o god_n will_v say_v it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o that_o be_v not_o contract_v to_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v never_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o true_a believer_n union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n you_o have_v late_o see_v the_o portraiture_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v at_o length_n introduction_n introduction_n both_o as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n and_o mannâ—r_n how_o he_o have_v dear_o purcha'_v redemption_n for_o we_o method_n now_o require_v that_o we_o lie_v before_o you_o how_o that_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v effectual_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o we_o have_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n and_o the_o plaster_n spread_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o apply_v there_o we_o have_v a_o bethesda_n a_o heal_a fountain_n open_v but_o the_o pool_n of_o life_n heal_v not_o unless_o the_o patient_n be_v put_v in_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n stir_v the_o water_n salvation_n for_o sinner_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o purchase_n this_o purchase_n be_v not_o significant_a without_o possession_n this_o possession_n not_o to_o be_v procure_v without_o application_n this_o application_n make_v only_o by_o union_n this_o union_n clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o text_n viz._n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n coherence_n coherence_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n our_o apostle_n serious_o dehort_v his_o corinthian_n from_o that_o gross_a that_o soul-polluting_a sin_n of_o fornication_n his_o argument_n which_o he_o let_v fly_v as_o so_o many_o barb_a arrow_n at_o the_o five_o rib_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v draw_v 1._o partly_o from_o the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o body_n be_v appoint_v the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n ver._n 13._o the_o body_n be_v make_v for_o the_o god_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n 19_o ver._n 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n temple_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o sty_n for_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o partly_o from_o that_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o our_o body_n be_v vouchsafe_v know_v you_o not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n ver._n 15._o believer_n body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v debauch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o second_o argument_n be_v back_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n q._n d._n there_o be_v a_o near_a and_o dear_a union_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n much_o what_o resemble_v that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o union_n be_v carnal_a this_o spiritual_a he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n he_o be_v spiritual_o one_o or_o one_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o with_o a_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v thus_o beat_v up_o and_o levele_v our_o way_n to_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o shred_v the_o word_n into_o any_o unnecessary_a part_n but_o shall_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o such_o a_o observation_n as_o i_o conceive_v strike_v a_o full_a eight_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v plain_o this_o observation_n observation_n true_a believer_n be_v close_o unite_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v agglutinatus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agglutinatus_n join_v import_v the_o near_a strict_a close_a union_n this_o truth_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clean_o to_o explain_v solid_o to_o confirm_v practical_o to_o appy_a 1._o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o truth_n explication_n explication_n it_o will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o lay_v before_o you_o query_n 1_o 1._o who_o we_o understand_v by_o true_a believer_n sol._n 1._o not_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o mere_a external_a procession_n sacramental_a admission_n or_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n such_o as_o these_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 3.23_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o so_o hollow_a so_o false_a that_o christ_n dare_v not_o trust_v they_o ver._n 24._o these_o be_v dead_a branch_n john_n 15.2_o sapless_a stake_n in_o the_o church_n hedge_n reformadoe_n and_o hangby_n only_o
pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la suscepit_fw-la sine_fw-la meritis_fw-la malis_fw-la poenam_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la sine_fw-la bâ—nis_fw-la meritis_fw-la consequermur_n gratiam_fw-la aug._n merit_n which_o be_v as_o full_o impute_v to_o believer_n for_o justification_n as_o if_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v by_o they_o endure_v or_o the_o debt_n by_o they_o satisfy_v in_o his_o life_n and_o grace_n by_o habitual_a and_o real_a infusion_n and_o indwelling_a of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o in_o his_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v communicable_a be_v he_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n so_o be_v believer_n rev._n 1.6_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o be_v he_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n by_o nature_n saint_n be_v so_o by_o adoptior_fw-la joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o in_o his_o victory_n believer_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n insultation_n and_o their_o own_o distress_n yea_o even_o in_o and_o by_o death_n itself_o the_o victory_n be_v still_o they_o in_o his_o triumph_n and_o glory_n they_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n all_o that_o believer_n be_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n phil._n 4.13_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o live_v as_o christ_n in_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o believer_n grace_n affection_n duty_n he_o gather_v myrrh_n and_o spice_n out_o of_o their_o garden_n eat_v of_o their_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n cant._n 5.1_o their_o mandrake_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o they_o tune_v their_o soul_n to_o his_o key_n their_o 2.14_o their_o cant._n 2.14_o voice_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o ear_n their_o countenance_n be_v lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n all_o that_o believer_n be_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o beliver_v have_v be_v to_o christ_n what_o they_o receive_v in_o mercy_n they_o return_v in_o duty_n thus_o from_o this_o mutual_a communion_n we_o conclude_v a_o close_a and_o dear_a union_n and_o now_o our_o proposition_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o confirm_v i_o descend_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v 3._o application_n which_o i_o shall_v couch_v under_o these_o four_o head_n viz._n information_n examination_n consolation_n exhortation_n 1._o information_n be_v believer_n thus_o close_o unite_v unto_o christ_n hence_o see_v 1._o the_o crimson_a tyrian_a tincture_n the_o scarlet_a dye_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o oppo_n e_fw-it oppress_v persecute_v true_a believer_n poor_a soul_n little_o do_v they_o think_v or_o know_v what_o they_o do_v viz._n that_o they_o wound_v christ_n through_o believer_n side_n believer_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3.15_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o bruise_n their_o heel_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o passion_n yet_o have_v he_o much_o compassion_n and_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n be_v afflict_v isa_n 63.9_o in_o touch_v they_o they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o so_o cry_v the_o head_n in_o heaven_n while_o saul_n tread_v on_o the_o foot_n on_o earth_n 2._o hence_o learn_v the_o height_n length_n depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n to_o believer_n beyond_o and_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n oh_o beloved_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v other_o plant_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o waste_a ground_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o eternal_a flame_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v as_o wild_a 11.17_o wild_a rom._n 11.17_o olive_n as_o the_o worst_a and_o engraph_v they_o into_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o true_a oâ—ive_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o fullness_n that_o he_o shall_v cull_v they_o out_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o implant_v they_o into_o himself_o raise_v they_o up_o together_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o himself_o oh_o this_o speak_v love_n beyond_o expression_n beyond_o imagination_n this_o argue_v grace_n riches_n of_o grace_n exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o 3._o observe_v hence_o not_o only_o the_o love_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o but_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o believer_n be_v it_o a_o honour_n for_o mordecai_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o ahashuerus_n royal_a apparel_n to_o ride_v on_o the_o king_n hâ—rsâ—_n have_v the_o royal_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n esther_n 6.11_o what_o a_o honour_n than_o be_v it_o for_o a_o poor_a esther_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n bed_n and_o bosom_n esther_n 2.17_o if_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o light_a thing_n in_o david_n eye_n but_o rather_o a_o high_a dignity_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o god_n the_o high_a pitch_n and_o pinnacle_n of_o honour_n this_n the_o ela_n the_o neplus_n ultra_fw-la of_o true_a dignity_n a_o honour_v not_o vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o those_o glister_a courtier_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n true_o indeed_o they_o be_v christ_n servant_n subject_n not_o his_o member_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angelo_fw-mi l_v say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n câ—rist_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o 4._o hence_o we_o conclude_v the_o stability_n fixedness_n perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o estate_n of_o grace_n here_o here_o believer_n be_v a_o firm_a basis_n on_o which_o to_o build_v the_o saint_n constant_a progress_n in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n till_o they_o full_o arrive_v at_o their_o port_n of_o happiness_n true_a believer_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o therefore_o maugre_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o all_o unruly_a corruption_n from_o within_o of_o all_o subtle_a temptation_n violent_a assault_n decoy_a smile_n or_o threaten_a frown_n from_o without_o they_o must_v and_o shall_v persevere_v garrison_n persevere_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v as_o by_o a_o garrison_n keep_v they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o while_o there_o be_v sap_n in_o christ_n their_o root_n it_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o true_a branch_n joh._n 11.16_o and_o 4.14_o let_v the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v upon_o these_o live_a stone_n these_o spiritual_a house_n they_o shall_v not_o 26.4_o not_o mat._n 7.25_o isa_n 26.4_o fall_v total_o final_o for_o they_o be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n of_o age_n true_a believer_n be_v christ_n member_n and_o shall_v he_o lose_v the_o least_o of_o they_o he_o will_v be_v a_o maim_a a_o imperfect_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o joh._n 17.12_o true_a believer_n be_v christ_n spouse_n marry_v to_o he_o and_o whatever_o man_n have_v do_v or_o may_v do_v christ_n will_v not_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o utter_a divorce_n jer._n 3.14_o 5._o see_v here_o a_o rational_a solid_a ground_n for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o to_o true_a believer_n against_o the_o cavil_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a self-justifying_a papist_n our_o union_n unto_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o believer_n one_o with_o they_o their_o head_n their_o surety_n who_o in_o conspectu_fw-la fori_fw-la be_v but_o one_o person_n with_o the_o debtor_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a undertake_n the_o debtor_n consent_n and_o the_o judge_n approbation_n therefore_o it_o be_v rational_a just_a equal_a that_o what_o our_o christ_n our_o head_n representative_a surety_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o bono_fw-mi nostro_fw-la for_o our_o good_a but_o loco_fw-la nostro_fw-la in_o our_o stead_n shall_v by_o god_n our_o judge_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o since_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v
unless_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o retain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a man_n no_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o formation_n god_n art_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o formation_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n psalm_n 139.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o far_o more_o stupendous_a in_o the_o formation_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n gal._n 4.19_o which_o be_v no_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 3._o quicken_a 1_o cor._n 15.36_o eph._n 2.2_o gal._n 2.20_o which_o be_v perceive_v by_o spiritual_a motion_n 4._o long_v sometime_o the_o parent_n long_o sometime_o the_o child_n here_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n how_o do_v god_n christ_n and_o his_o minister_n long_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n conversion_n ezek._n 18.23_o luke_n 13.34_o phil._n 1.8_o never_o do_v a_o teem_a woman_n long_o more_o for_o fruit_n or_o deliverance_n than_o these_o do_v for_o a_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n ay_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o babe_n himself_o belong_v also_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 7.11_o 5._o travail_n with_o pain_n oh_o the_o pang_n of_o our_o spiritual_a mother_n gal._n 4.19_o do_v not_o increase_v they_o by_o stick_v in_o the_o birth_n hosea_n 13.13_o compare_v 2_o king_n 19.3_o oh_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o spiritual_a childing_z gal._n 4.20_o 11._o &_o 1_o thes_n 3.5_o and_o in_o this_o miscarry_v age_n how_o frequent_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o ephraim_n hosea_n 9.13_o 14._o but_o be_v the_o babe_n exempt_v from_o pain_n sorrow_n and_o danger_n in_o no_o wise_a every_o newborn_a babe_n come_v cry_v into_o the_o world_n the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a creation_n travail_n with_o pain_n rom._n 8.22_o 23._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v ever_o lay_v in_o weep_v ezra_n 3.12_o 13._o and_o god_n still_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 104.3_o each_o of_o these_o may_v be_v a_o taste_n and_o touch_v of_o our_o new-birth_n and_o prove_v the_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n to_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n 3._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o subject_a produce_v the_o new_a creature_n with_o new_a action_n and_o new_a privilege_n as_o in_o generation_n so_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o new_a nature_n with_o new_a principle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o generation_n there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o first_o matter_n but_o under_o several_a and_o successive_a form_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o new_a form_n be_v introduce_v the_o subject_n be_v call_v new_a so_o in_o regeneration_n old_a thing_n pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n b_o come_v new_a ib._n 2._o there_o be_v new_a action_n or_o operation_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o &_o ephes_n 4.22_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o new_a eye_n a_o circumcise_a ear_n a_o spiritual_a taste_n appetite_n language_n motion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o last_o there_o be_v new_a privilege_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o generation_n the_o degree_n of_o privilege_n vary_v a_o plant_n have_v high_a privilege_n than_o a_o element_n a_o beast_n than_o a_o plant_n and_o a_o man_n than_o a_o beast_n but_o how_o transcendent_a be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a man_n heb._n 12.22_o 24._o see_v more_o of_o this_o head_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o adoption_n next_o follow_v the_o term_n of_o difference_n or_o dissimilitude_n difference_n the_o term_n of_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o each_o of_o the_o head_n of_o agreement_n the_o second_o birth_n far_o excel_v the_o first_o birth_n even_o in_o those_o term_n wherein_o both_o agree_v but_o i_o pass_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o birth_n in_o four_o property_n and_o 1._o regeneration_n be_v rare_a as_o few_o man_n be_v generate_v in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o few_o person_n be_v new_a bear_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v no_o more_o be_v regenerate_v than_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n mat._n 7.14_o compare_v luke_n 13.23_o 2._o it_o be_v far_o more_o secret_a than_o the_o natural_a birth_n compare_v eccl._n 11.5_o joh._n 3.8_o &_o colos_n 3.3_o 9_o john_n 3.4_o 9_o whatever_o solomon_n may_v understand_v of_o generation_n both_o he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o be_v very_o purblind_a in_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o can_v the_o wise_a or_o the_o holy_a except_v christ_n ever_o fathom_v either_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3._o regeneration_n be_v constant_a and_o progressive_a once_o bear_v and_o ever_o bear_v once_o bear_v and_o always_o bear_v it_o be_v like_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v still_o a_o beget_n psal_n 2.7_o hebr._n 13.8_o in_o natural_a generation_n soon_o or_o late_a death_n mar_v the_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o regeneration_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v part_v but_o christ_n grace_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o part_v 4._o regeneration_n be_v spiritual_a the_o very_a soul_n itself_o be_v carnal_a if_o compare_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n communicate_v in_o regeneration_n zech._n 12.10_o john_n 3.6_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n though_o but_o a_o quality_n far_o exceed_v the_o most_o refine_a substance_n humane_a or_o angelical_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o by_o their_o loss_n of_o holiness_n become_v fiend_n and_o devil_n yea_o worse_o than_o nothing_o this_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a doctrine_n proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o management_n whereof_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o my_o text._n sonship_n 1._o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n be_v distinct_a sonship_n and_o first_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o sonship_n by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n be_v distinct_a filiation_n though_o never_o separate_v as_o to_o the_o subject_n for_o whoever_o be_v a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v also_o a_o child_n by_o regeneration_n and_o contra_fw-la that_o they_o be_v distinct_a filiation_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v note_v as_o distinct_a ver_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o 2._o their_o foundation_n be_v distinct_a the_o one_o be_v of_o gift_n and_o by_o actual_a faith_n the_o other_o be_v of_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o adoption_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o express_v regeneration_n compare_v matth._n 2.1_o joh._n 1.2.14_o &_o gal._n 4.4_o where_o both_o word_n be_v join_v together_o a_o adopt_a person_n be_v make_v a_o son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o son_n as_o to_o the_o adopter_fw-mi it_o be_v evident_a than_o these_o two_o relation_n be_v distinct_a second_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o believer_n be_v god_n child_n by_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o both_o these_o filiation_n namely_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n the_o former_a be_v evident_a because_o believer_n be_v dignify_v with_o a_o sonship_n which_o follow_v as_o a_o privilege_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sonship_n of_o adoption_n for_o the_o sonship_n of_o regeneration_n precede_v actual_a believe_v the_o second_o be_v as_o evident_a for_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v son_n by_o regeneration_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n be_v a_o son_n by_o generation_n but_o believer_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v both_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n son_n by_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o by_o adoption_n if_o you_o ask_v further_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o double_a filiation_n the_o text_n hold_v forth_o a_o fourfold_a ground_n partly_o explicit_a and_o partly_o implicit_a the_o first_o ground_n be_v freegrace_n adoption_n be_v a_o gift_n therefore_o not_o deserve_v regeneration_n can_v be_v deserve_v 1._o because_o all_o merit_n be_v impossible_a to_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o because_o before_o regeneration_n the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o what_o can_v a_o corrupt_a creature_n deserve_v but_o wrath_n and_o curse_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v christ_n merit_n whence_o probable_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n
require_v sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o when_o repentance_n be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v discharge_v call_v sometime_o for_o fast_v weep_a and_o walk_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n nay_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o garment_n joel_n 2.11_o 12._o and_o sometime_o and_o that_o very_o common_o for_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n nay_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o humiliation_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a their_o repentance_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o humble_v of_o the_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n leu._n 26.41_o so_o when_o rehoboam_n and_o manasseh_n repent_v they_o be_v only_o say_v to_o humble_v themselves_o 2_o chron._n 12.6_o &_o 33.2_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o repentance_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v denominate_v godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o work_v not_o only_a as_o a_o cause_n but_o compliment_n perfect_a finish_v and_o complete_n repentance_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n james_n require_v they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o clean_a their_o h_z art_n and_o purify_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v afflict_v mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n james_n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v repentance_n do_v express_v itself_o by_o these_o two_o act_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o evil_n of_o you_o r_o way_n and_o loa_o h_o your_o self_n because_o of_o your_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n and_o i_o wâ—ll_n put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n ezek._n 36.27_o 31._o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n humiliation_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_n be_v a_o essential_a act_n and_o eminent_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o in_o the_o description_n do_v denominate_v sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n thereby_o intend_v to_o note_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v humble_v that_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o humiliation_n do_v and_o must_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n conviction_n and_o contrition_n sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o first_o part_n of_o humiliation_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n humiliation_n first_o part_n of_o humiliation_n or_o sight_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o penitent_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o see_v the_o deviation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o destruction_n inevitable_o attend_v the_o persistance_n in_o it_o this_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o prodigal_n return_v to_o himself_o in_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o starve_a condition_n while_o his_o father_n servant_n have_v bread_n enough_o 15.17_o luke_n 15.17_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o revive_n of_o sin_n in_o paul_n sense_n and_o feeling_n the_o commune_n with_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v tremble_v 4.5_o psal_n 4.5_o and_o not_o sin_n a_o search_a and_o try_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n with_o a_o what_o have_v we_o do_v 3.39_o lam._n 3.39_o the_o smite_v of_o david_n heart_n 24.10_o 2_o sam_n 24.10_o with_o a_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o go_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n serious_a erection_n of_o a_o court_n in_o its_o own_o breast_n and_o set_v conscience_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v a_o judicial_a process_n to_o descry_v and_o determine_v its_o eternal_a condition_n in_o order_n to_o which_o 1._o it_o spread_v before_o itself_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o whâ—ch_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o reason_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o will_n of_o god_n dictate_v duty_n and_o dissuade_v iniquity_n award_v recompense_n according_a to_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n in_o a_o word_n determine_v of_o man_n thus_o do_v and_o live_v or_o thus_o do_v and_o die_v thus_o i_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o this_o if_o you_o transgress_v you_o shall_v be_v thus_o punish_v the_o soul_n see_v clear_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o necessity_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n while_o by_o serious_a consideration_n of_o its_o genuine_a sense_n and_o due_a extent_n the_o soul_n stand_v convince_v this_o be_v du_fw-fr y_fw-fr enjoin_v this_o be_v sin_n inhibit_v herein_o if_o i_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n but_o thought_n or_o imagination_n i_o be_o a_o transgressor_n bind_v under_o guilt_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o come_n of_o the_o law_n into_o paul_n mind_n become_v the_o revival_n of_o sin_n and_o josiah_n his_o read_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o tremble_n of_o heart_n and_o rent_v his_o garment_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 34.18_o 19_o for_o as_o indeed_o without_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n so_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conviction_n ignorance_n of_o divine_a pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v daily_o endeavour_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o be_v convert_v but_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o to_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n that_o israel_n may_v see_v his_o sin_n and_o judah_n her_o transgression_n the_o first_o act_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o scale_n from_o off_o the_o sinner_n eye_n the_o first_o language_n of_o a_o turn_a soul_n be_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n humble_v self-examinant_a see_v the_o law_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o condition_n it_o be_v to_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v itself_o become_v studious_a of_o the_o law_n in_o its_o full_a sense_n and_o due_a extent_n in_o command_n prohibition_n promise_n and_o threat_n and_o set_v before_o its_o eye_n every_o particular_a precept_n and_o ponder_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o and_o insight_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n excit_v the_o soul_n to_o self-reflexion_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o do_v whereupon_o it_o 2._o surveigh_v the_o past_a course_n of_o his_o own_o life_n summon_v together_o all_o faculty_n power_n and_o member_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o his_o past_a conversation_n in_o word_n think_v and_o deed_n and_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o conformity_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n establish_v and_o rule_v by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o now_o he_o commune_v with_o his_o hearâ—_n consider_v his_o way_n examine_v he_o â—lâ—_n make_v a_o exact_a comparison_n of_o his_o life_n with_o god_n law_n lay_v the_o liâ—e_z close_o to_o h_z s_z carriage_n and_o so_o convince_v himself_o of_o his_o deviation_n and_o irregularity_n insomuch_o that_o sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v guilt_n appear_v and_o grief_n and_o shame_n abound_v his_o own_o heart_n condemn_v he_o as_o disobedient_a and_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o câ—y_v out_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o i_o have_v leave_v undo_v what_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n be_v severe_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v amiss_o i_o can_v abide_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o i_o have_v not_o only_o offend_v in_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n but_o i_o have_v violate_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_o a_o transgressor_n against_o every_o command_n nay_o he_o come_v on_o this_o consideration_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o anomy_n and_o ataxy_n the_o pravity_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o his_o very_a be_v and_o that_o irregularity_n whereby_o
his_o saviour_n with_o a_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v be_v the_o man_n invite_v to_o christ_n for_o ease_n and_o refreshment_n 11.28_o mat._n 11.28_o for_o indeed_o such_o onâ—y_n seek_v he_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o and_o due_o savour_v he_o the_o full_a stomach_n of_o a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n while_o to_o the_o hungry_a appetite_n of_o the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o a_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a the_o deep_a the_o sense_n of_o misery_n the_o sweet_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n how_o acceptable_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o the_o chase_a pant_a heart_n bern._n deus_fw-la oleum_fw-la non_fw-la infundit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o vas_fw-la contritum_fw-la bern._n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o conscience_n scorch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o break_a and_o the_o contrite_a heart_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o wound_a samaritan_n be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o his_o compassion_n a_o mary_n magdalene_n can_v but_o love_v much_o when_o look_v on_o her_o sin_n she_o see_v much_o be_v forgive_v 2._o to_o set_v they_o at_o enmity_n with_o sin_n and_o in_o due_a submission_n to_o his_o sacred_a will._n sin_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o only_o smart_v for_o it_o will_v make_v we_o sick_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o until_o god_n bring_v israel_n into_o affliction_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o but_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o daily_o hosea_n 5.14_o a_o unbroken_a sinner_n be_v as_o unfit_a for_o god_n instruction_n as_o a_o unbroken_a colt_n for_o the_o saddle_n or_o unfallowed_a ground_n for_o seed_n manasseh_n his_o bond_n break_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sin_n 33.12_o â—_o chron._n 33.12_o and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o heart-ake_a of_o the_o jailor_n make_v he_o pliable_a to_o divine_a pleasure_n 16.30_o act._n 16.30_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o submission_n under_o affliction_n why_o shall_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n sin_n revival_n unto_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n constrain_v paul_n outcry_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o corruption_n the_o humble_a heart_n give_v a_o heedy_a ear_n to_o divine_a instruction_n they_o be_v not_o stiff-necked_a but_o give_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v teach_v the_o humblâ—_n his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o a_o bruise_a heart_n be_v like_o soft_a wax_n prepare_v for_o divine_a impression_n so_o that_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v be_v of_o esteem_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o penitent_a soul_n must_v on_o due_a conviction_n cry_v out_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o witâ—_n burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o firstborn_a for_o my_o transgression_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v set_v against_o sin_n it_o must_v sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o work_v we_o into_o a_o willingness_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v we_o with_o earnestness_n and_o resolution_n cry_v when_o prick_v at_o the_o heart_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o that_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v part_n of_o and_o essential_a to_o true_a repentance_n only_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o conclusion_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v precursive_a act_n repentance_n can_v be_v constitute_v without_o they_o but_o they_o be_v precursive_a such_o as_o always_o go_v before_o sometime_o yea_o too_o often_o at_o least_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n without_o true_a repentance_n judas_n be_v convince_v of_o and_o cast_v down_o for_o sin_n unto_o utter_a despair_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o ahab_n may_v humble_v himself_o in_o all_o external_a expression_n and_o many_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v not_o indeed_o deny_v that_o humiliation_n especial_o in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o expression_n go_v many_o time_n without_o conversion_n and_o complete_v repentance_n and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v conviction_n be_v not_o true_a grace_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o save_a holiness_n but_o that_o sad_a complaint_n of_o guilt_n may_v pass_v from_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a soul_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v repentance_n or_o conversion_n never_o go_v without_o humiliation_n sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n man_n must_v be_v convince_v of_o and_o confound_v for_o the_o evil_a from_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v we_o can_v hate_v and_o avoid_v the_o evil_n we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o know_v to_o afflict_v we_o and_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n do_v always_o call_v to_o a_o commune_n with_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o sin_n psal_n 4.5_o a_o search_a and_o try_v our_o way_n before_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n must_v do_v its_o work_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n ever_o send_v the_o prick_n into_o the_o h_z art_n of_o such_o as_o repent_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n rom._n 8.15_o preach_v repentance_n be_v the_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n and_o the_o bring_v the_o prodigal_n into_o his_o right_a mind_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sad_a estate_n he_o may_v go_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o seek_v mercy_n the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v they_o sinner_n of_o sense_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_v to_o cast_v down_o all_o proud_a imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thought_n which_o exalt_v itself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v into_o obedience_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o affect_v man_n with_o guilt_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v with_o fervency_n cry_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v to_o convince_v that_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o now_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v flee_v with_o desire_n and_o return_v without_o delay_n in_o a_o word_n to_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o high_a transgression_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o offence_n do_v to_o infiniteness_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v down_o on_o its_o knee_n prostrate_v itself_o at_o the_o footstool_n of_o mercy_n fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o its_o redeemer_n surety_n and_o alone_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o sue_v out_o its_o pardon_n by_o a_o serious_a return_n to_o god_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n natural_a and_o necessary_a though_o sometime_o abortive_a and_o miscarry_v the_o first_o part_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n though_o not_o always_o successful_a to_o perfect_v and_o complete_a it_o for_o although_o we_o must_v not_o call_v the_o convince_a conscience_n a_o gospel-convert_a yet_o the_o convert_n be_v always_o convince_v sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o save_a grace_n yet_o save_v grace_n and_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v never_o wrought_v without_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o precursive_a act_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o whenever_o god_n will_v seal_v up_o under_o impenitency_n he_o stop_v the_o passage_n and_o possibility_n of_o humility_n make_v the_o ear_n heavy_a and_o the_o eye_n dim_a and_o the_o heart_n hard_o lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o be_v of_o humble_a heart_n and_o so_o be_v convert_v mat._n 13.15_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o conclusion_n but_o again_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n we_o must_v note_n conclusion_n 4_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o true_a repentance_n sincere_a conversion_n be_v the_o summa_fw-la totale_fw-la and_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o a_o gospel-penitent_a remorse_n for_o sin_n without_o a_o
alteration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o more_o disallow_v than_o detest_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n he_o no_o soon_o see_v his_o iniquity_n but_o he_o loathe_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o abomination_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o passion_n what_o he_o before_o love_v desire_a delight_v in_o he_o now_o by_o repentance_n hate_v fear_v envy_v with_o david_n he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o the_o very_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n if_o he_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o estate_n or_o distemper_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n he_o loathe_v himself_o because_o of_o it_o and_o with_o paul_n profess_v i_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v the_o very_a existency_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v his_o intolerable_a burden_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o corruption_n be_v his_o outcry_n death_n be_v desire_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v redeem_v from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n than_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v penitent_a anâ—elme_n have_v rather_o bein_z hell_n without_o than_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o he_o yet_o recede_v three_o into_o a_o abstinence_n from_o nay_o actual_a resistance_n of_o sin_n he_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o do_n forsake_v his_o way_n abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a he_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o have_v sometime_o act_v with_o eagerness_n he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o sometime_o destroy_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n he_o blaspheme_v he_o be_v not_o only_o restrain_v himself_o but_o he_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v other_o from_o iniquity_n nay_o not_o only_o be_v his_o hand_n withhold_v from_o sin_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o it_o his_o study_n be_v to_o mortify_v his_o earthly_a member_n and_o his_o resolution_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o morâ—al_a body_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n unto_o evil_n he_o fear_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o his_o hearty_a prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o temptation_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a he_o resist_v all_o sinful_a assault_n strive_v against_o sin_n unto_o very_a blood_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o all_o his_o complaint_n under_o sorrow_n be_v against_o sin_n his_o care_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n his_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o gospel-penitent_a make_v a_o perfect_a recession_n from_o sin_n all_o sin_n sin_n in_o its_o kind_n not_o in_o its_o species_n or_o degree_n not_o only_o this_o and_o that_o sin_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o image_n be_v it_o sin_v small_a or_o great_a natural_a and_o near_o ally_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o iniquity_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o complexion_n call_v constitution_n or_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o indulge_v his_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n holiness_n no_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n shall_v willing_o hiâ—e_v he_o to_o the_o least_o iniquity_n the_o penitent_a eye_n judge_v sin_n by_o its_o complexion_n not_o its_o composition_n by_o its_o colour_n not_o by_o its_o weight_n he_o determine_v of_o it_o not_o by_o comparison_n with_o itself_o but_o its_o nonconformity_n to_o god_n law_n so_o that_o if_o you_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o it_o you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o set_v the_o gospel_n penitent_a against_o it_o for_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o all_o evil_a yet_o take_v along_o with_o you_o this_o cautionary_a note_n that_o you_o run_v not_o into_o sinful_a despair_n and_o despondency_n in_o observe_v your_o penitent_a recession_n from_o sin_n viz._n sin_n existency_n and_o sometime_o prevalency_n caution_n caution_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o penitent_a recession_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o sin_n may_v remain_v though_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n who_o be_v there_o that_o life_n and_o sin_n nâ—t_o if_o we_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o righteous_a themselves_o often_o fall_v noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n become_v the_o sad_a pattern_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o new_a world_n penitent_a paul_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o sin_n abide_v in_o our_o soul_n while_o our_o soul_n abide_v in_o our_o body_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v expect_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n sin_n exist_v in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n by_o way_n of_o suggestion_n natural_a inclination_n and_o violent_a instigation_n and_o enforcement_n of_o evil_n and_o so_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o distemper_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o drive_v we_o sometime_o into_o most_o horrid_a action_n even_o david_n adultery_n or_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o have_v a_o sad_a experience_n hereof_o nor_o must_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o strange_a for_o repentance_n do_v not_o cut_v down_o sin_n at_o a_o blow_n no_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a militation_n and_o course_n of_o mortification_n a_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o perpetual_a use_n not_o action_n of_o a_o hour_n oâ—_n little_a time_n as_o we_o have_v note_a before_n it_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o siâ—_n all_o our_o day_n though_o sin_n run_v after_o we_o if_o once_o we_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n assault_n we_o shake_v hand_n with_o repentance_n for_o we_o need_v it_o no_o more_o so_o that_o let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o any_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v shun_v by_o they_o that_o you_o fall_v into_o sin_n fail_v not_o in_o your_o spirit_n let_v this_o be_v your_o support_n that_o you_o fly_v from_o fall_v out_o with_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n the_o true_a penitent_n do_v evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o repentance_n by_o not_o admit_v sin_n dictate_v without_o resistance_n not_o act_v sin_n precept_n without_o reluctance_n when_o he_o devise_v evil_a his_o minnde_v be_v to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o as_o good_a he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a and_o therefore_o he_o abide_v not_o under_o sin_n guilt_n or_o power_n without_o remorse_n if_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n a_o wretched_a man_n while_o oppress_v with_o a_o body_n of_o corruption_n nay_o he_o retire_v not_o into_o sinful_a society_n without_o repine_v his_o soul_n soon_o think_v he_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o in_o meshech_n and_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n the_o wicked_a be_v to_o he_o a_o abomination_n while_o then_o any_o soul_n maintain_v this_o conflict_n and_o so_o visible_o disallow_v what_o he_o sometime_o do_v he_o may_v safe_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n rom._n 6.16_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o gospel-penitent_a he_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o formality_n of_o repentance_n the_o second_o natural_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v conversion_n second_o part_n of_o conversion_n reversion_n to_o god_n a_o reception_n of_o god_n god_n and_o god_n only_o become_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o gospel_n repentance_n man_n by_o sin_n have_v his_o back_n on_o god_n by_o repentance_n he_o face_v about_o all_o sin_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o repentance_n must_v be_v conversion_n to_o god_n when_o god_n call_v for_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v with_o a_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o 4.1_o jer._n 4.1_o and_o when_o repentance_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hosea_n 3.5_o and_o when_o they_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v with_o a_o come_v let_v we_o return_v
unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o provoke_v by_o other_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n hosea_n 14.1_o and_o when_o god_n call_v and_o charge_v their_o repentance_n with_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v with_o this_o complaint_n they_o cry_v but_o not_o unto_o i_o and_o they_o return_v but_o not_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a hosea_n 7.14_o 16._o the_o gospel_n penitent_a turn_v not_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o profane_a nor_o from_o sinful_a rudeness_n to_o common_a civility_n or_o only_o moral_a honesty_n as_o do_v the_o civil_a honest_a man_n but_o unto_o piety_n act_n of_o religion_n unto_o god_n god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o adoration_n the_o true_a penitent_n be_v prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n as_o he_o only_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o pliable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o he_o only_o that_o have_v prerogative_n over_o he_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v bend_v for_o god_n and_o pursue_v communion_n with_o and_o conformity_n to_o god_n not_o only_o do_v repentance_n turn_v we_o from_o what_o be_v grievous_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a and_o acceptable_a god_n the_o mind_n return_v from_o the_o devise_v of_o evil_a to_o the_o review_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 2._o psal_n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o from_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a unto_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n night_n and_o day_n his_o earnest_a outcry_n be_v lord_n 9.6_o act_n 9.6_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v transform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12.3_o and_o full_a well_o know_v it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v once_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a he_o as_o a_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n god_n word_n be_v his_o great_a delight_n and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n be_v their_o foot_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n from_o zion_n 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n return_v from_o all_o evil_a unto_o a_o resolution_n and_o ready_a acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o do_v the_o gospel_n penitent_a pray_v wherein_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o do_v thou_o show_v it_o i_o i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o also_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v for_o it_o be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v what_o be_v good_a prize_v every_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o purpose_v a_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o sincere_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o account_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o desire_n and_o affection_n run_v out_o to_o god_n and_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n nor_o any_o in_o heaven_n acceptable_a to_o the_o soul_n beside_o god_n psal_n 73.25_o the_o lord_n become_v his_o very_a dread_n and_o delight_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o continual_o fear_v before_o he_o such_o be_v his_o affection_n now_o towards_o god_n that_o he_o can_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o father_n mother_n sister_n brethren_n wife_n child_n land_n house_n nay_o life_n itself_o become_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n a_o gospel_n penitent_a stand_v convince_v that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o matth._n 10.37_o and_o so_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.7_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o his_o all_o in_o all_o and_o so_o his_o outward_a man_n be_v ready_a in_o the_o utmost_a of_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v whole_o resign_v to_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n god_n shall_v not_o enjoin_v what_o his_o attempt_n and_o utmost_a industry_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o perform_v or_o inflict_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o patience_n and_o silent_a submission_n endure_v repentance_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o the_o penitent_a roman_n do_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n unto_o they_o deliver_v or_o as_o the_o greek_a bear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o in_o a_o mould_n which_o leave_v its_o shape_n and_o impression_n on_o that_o which_o pass_v through_o it_o rom._n 6.17_o for_o the_o stony_a heart_n remove_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n make_v we_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n 3.26_o ezek._n 3.26_o and_o to_o do_v his_o statute_n the_o command_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o true_o penitent_a contrary_n to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n nay_o corrupt_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o seph_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o all_o potiphar_n possession_n nor_o daniel_n slack_v his_o devotion_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o lion_n den_n nay_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o a_o penitent_a peter_n to_o be_v once_o and_o again_o provoke_v to_o obedience_n as_o half_o angry_a he_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o 21.17_o john_n 21.17_o why_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v divine_a prescription_n against_o the_o utmost_a of_o opposition_n he_o never_o desire_v other_o apology_n than_o whether_o we_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o for_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n to_o give_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o do_v he_o believe_v but_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v at_o god_n carve_v as_o unworthy_a any_o thing_n under_o sharp_a sorrow_n he_o be_v dumb_a 39.9_o psal_n 39.9_o and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n because_o god_n do_v it_o in_o sad_a disaster_n he_o complain_v not_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 16.10_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o let_v shimey_n curse_v he_o he_o be_v quiet_a nay_o grieve_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o revenge_n for_o that_o god_n have_v bid_v shimey_n curse_v in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o enjoyment_n he_o be_v awe_v by_o and_o argue_v not_o against_o god_n however_o he_o may_v with_o hezekiah_n slip_n and_o fall_v in_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o the_o support_n of_o his_o soul_n at_o death_n be_v lord_n remember_v i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o thy_o eye_n isa_n 38.3_o and_o with_o paul_n he_o may_v find_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o can_v thank_v god_n that_o with_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.25_o so_o that_o true_a gospel_n repentance_n do_v not_o only_o convince_v and_o cast_v down_o but_o change_n and_o convert_v a_o sinner_n sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a or_o formality_n of_o repentance_n no_o that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n all_o sin_n unto_o god_n only_a untâ—_n a_o god_n it_o indulge_v not_o the_o least_o iniquity_n nor_o take_v up_o short_a of_o the_o lord_n it_o stay_v not_o with_o jehu_n at_o the_o extirpation_n of_o baal_n but_o with_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n rest_n r_v the_o passeover_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n conclusion_n 5_o the_o five_o and_o last_o conclusion_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o prayer_n for_o its_o pardon_n be_v constant_a concomitant_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o true_a penitent_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sinner_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o a_o suppliant_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n prostrate_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o mercy_n confess_v sin_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n free_o accuse_v and_o full_o condemn_v itself_o before_o god_n every_o penitent_a soul_n come_v to_o god_n like_a benhadad_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n wiâ—h_v a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n david_n be_v no_o soon_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o nathan_n but_o he_o be_v bring_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o i_o hauâ—_n
holiness_n as_o the_o quaker_n and_o our_o sinful_a age_n suggest_v be_v the_o formality_n of_o repentance_n but_o you_o may_v find_v and_o make_v it_o special_o useful_a to_o conviction_n and_o discovery_n of_o false_a repentance_n with_o which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o and_o content_v themselves_o and_o if_o this_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n than_o these_o be_v false_a repentance_n with_o which_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v 1._o popish_a penance_n repentance_n 1._o false_a repentance_n which_o be_v indeed_o screw_v very_o high_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o a_o detract_n from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v man_v own_o suffering_n partner_n and_o peer_n to_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o heretical_a but_o blasphemous_a but_o indeed_o in_o itself_o be_v very_o low_a and_o weak_a not_o able_a to_o afford_v we_o the_o least_o of_o comfort_n because_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a repentance_n consist_v in_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n never_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o self-castigation_n in_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o violent_a manner_n or_o pilgrimage_n interdict_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o never_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v different_a from_o true_a repentance_n in_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o external_a on_o the_o body_n not_o at_o all_o seize_v on_o the_o soul_n chastisement_n of_o the_o outward_a without_o any_o serious_a conviction_n or_o contrition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n tear_v the_o flesh_n without_o rent_v the_o heart_n nay_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n like_o the_o self-cuttings_a and_o torment_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 28._o 1_o king_n 18.27_o 28._o and_o like_a to_o find_v the_o same_o acceptance_n and_o a_o transient_a action_n without_o any_o inward_a principle_n habit_n and_o disposition_n and_o too_o often_o under_o the_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o sin_n nay_o many_o time_n make_v way_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o popish_a conspirator_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n confess_v and_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o intend_v so_o that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n inconsistent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o it_o have_v man_n not_o god_n for_o its_o object_n nature_n nay_o lust_n for_o its_o principle_n action_n not_o frame_n and_o disposition_n for_o its_o form_n be_v external_a in_o its_o property_n and_o intention_n of_o sin_n for_o its_o end_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a and_o soul-damning_a repentance_n in_o its_o quality_n repentance_n 2._o false_a repentance_n pagan_n repentance_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o man_n as_o man_n without_o any_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o religion_n all_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v a_o deity_n and_o direct_v duty_n of_o preservation_n to_o themselves_o and_o humane_a society_n by_o this_o they_o be_v check_v on_o all_o miscarriage_n and_o gross_a exorbitancy_n and_o not_o only_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o present_a but_o also_o curb_v and_o restrain_v for_o the_o future_a thus_o alexander_n when_o sober_a repent_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o friend_n clitus_n in_o a_o drunken_a humour_n and_o consult_v the_o philosopher_n as_o so_o many_o minister_n for_o the_o pacification_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o polemo_n though_o in_o his_o drunken_a fit_n he_o come_v to_o the_o school_n of_o xenâ—crates_n and_o hear_v he_o read_v of_o sobriety_n yet_o go_v home_o and_o repent_v his_o drunkenness_n become_v sober_a ever_o after_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o false_a repentance_n effect_v by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o nature_n who_o best_a thing_n be_v but_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la shine_v sin_n and_o be_v mere_o a_o restraint_n of_o action_n no_o renew_n of_o disposition_n it_o want_v both_o principle_n and_o power_n to_o make_v it_o save_v this_o light_n within_o they_o without_o supernatural_a grace_n do_v but_o lead_v they_o a_o smooth_a way_n to_o hell_n for_o at_o the_o best_a virtue_n contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a vice_n not_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o conversion_n repentance_n 3._o false_a repentance_n the_o profane_a man_n repentance_n pharaoh-like_a repent_v of_o good_a and_o return_v to_o evil_n have_v let_v israel_n go_v pursue_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o bondage_n and_o like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n jer._n 34.12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n who_o let_v every_o man_n his_o servant_n go_v free_a and_o then_o fetch_v they_o back_o again_o like_o the_o repentance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o run_v as_o far_o as_o other_o in_o sell_v their_o estate_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 5.5_o act_n 5.5_o but_o soon_o repent_v to_o the_o retain_v some_o part_n and_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o among_o we_o do_v now_o repent_v their_o sigh_a and_o sad_a thought_n that_o their_o sin_n have_v cost_v they_o and_o the_o serious_a discharge_v of_o holy_a duty_n fast_v pray_v read_v hear_v and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o have_v do_v bewail_v themselves_o that_o ever_o they_o look_v towards_o heaven_n or_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a and_o sinful_a repentance_n in_o every_o respect_n opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o inversion_n of_o the_o very_a term_n instead_o of_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n a_o turn_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n these_o man_n latter_a end_n must_v needs_o be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n because_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n the_o formalist_n and_o legal_a repentance_n these_o man_n be_v eminent_a repentance_n 4._o false_a repentance_n and_o exact_v in_o the_o external_a and_o precursive_a act_n of_o repentance_n they_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o confess_v iniquity_n and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rend_v their_o garment_n and_o â—ie_v in_o sackcloth_n ahab-like_a they_o be_v alarm_v by_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n for_o their_o sin_n 21.27_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o therefore_o humble_a themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v full_a of_o conviction_n and_o seem_a contrition_n but_o never_o reach_v unto_o conversion_n they_o lament_v sin_n but_o lie_v in_o sin_n like_o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o but_o retain_v their_o herodias_n and_o like_o foelix_n tremble_v to_o hear_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n 27._o act._n 24.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o look_v for_o a_o bribe_n and_o dismiss_v paul_n till_o some_o other_o time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v quiet_a conscience_n and_o grant_v a_o truce_n to_o the_o devil_n those_o like_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o fall_v short_a they_o never_o come_v at_o repentance_n the_o slave_n repentance_n which_o be_v extort_a and_o extenuate_v repentance_n 5._o false_a repentance_n neither_o free_a nor_o full_a like_o the_o repentance_n of_o saul_n or_o pharaoh_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v they_o confess_v their_o guilt_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v their_o villainy_n they_o own_v it_o though_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o extenuate_v it_o thus_o saul_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o argument_n be_v at_o length_n drive_v to_o confess_v to_o samuel_n i_o have_v sin_v yet_o he_o that_o stave_v off_o the_o prophet_n reproof_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v at_o last_o stifle_v his_o conscience_n by_o plead_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o fear_v and_o obey_v and_o seek_v no_o more_o than_o to_o avoid_v the_o present_a blow_n honour_v i_o say_v he_o to_o samu_n l_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n so_o pharaoh_n when_o under_o the_o cudgel_n will_v confess_v he_o have_v sin_v and_o will_v let_v israel_n go_v but_o god_n hand_n be_v no_o soon_o stay_v but_o his_o obduracy_n return_v it_o be_v well_o for_o many_o penitent_n if_o they_o can_v go_v from_o a_o sick_a bed_n a_o prison_n a_o anxious_a conscience_n to_o heaven_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n but_o no_o long_o these_o man_n like_o flint_n stone_n fly_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o hammer_n but_o still_o retain_v their_o hardness_n there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o principle_n that_o may_v make_v they_o candid_a in_o confession_n or_o free_a in_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n repentance_n 6._o false_a repentance_n a_o sullen_a and_o self-destructive_a repentance_n these_o man_n in_o a_o angry_a humour_n and_o by_o the_o anxiety_n of_o
shall_v enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o the_o anticipation_n and_o removal_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n 2._o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o then_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o anticipate_v and_o remove_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n repentance_n be_v the_o only_a fence_n to_o be_v make_v against_o fear_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o appease_v divine_a fury_n but_o by_o repentance_n judgement_n threaten_v may_v be_v thus_o divert_v and_o prevent_v and_o evil_o inflict_v may_v be_v thus_o remove_v the_o lord_n threaten_v before_o he_o strike_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a evil_n may_v force_v man_n to_o repentance_n thus_o god_n send_v jonah_n to_o cry_v to_o nineveh_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o to_o judah_n and_o to_o samaria_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v but_o summon_v unto_o repentance_n that_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o therefore_o every_o threat_n do_v either_o express_a or_o imply_v a_o promise_n of_o escape_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o assurance_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o repentance_n shall_v appease_v his_o anger_n and_o anticipate_v the_o denounce_v judgement_n behold_v at_o what_o time_n i_o shall_v speak_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v shall_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_n i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o it_o jerem._n 18.8_o according_o god_n be_v hand_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o but-seeming_a repentance_n of_o man_n ahab'_v formal_a repentance_n procure_v a_o reprieve_n of_o the_o judgement_n though_o not_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n say_v thâ—_n lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o and_o so_o nineveh_n repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n be_v spare_v jonah_n 3.10_o god_n see_v that_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o impenitency_n be_v the_o enforcement_n of_o divine_a plague_n for_o all_o denunciation_n run_v with_o a_o unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v repentance_n be_v the_o main_a errand_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o if_o it_o will_v be_v effect_v by_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a god_n will_v never_o handle_v the_o rod_n or_o inflict_v evil_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thunder_v not_o over_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v and_o arise_v against_o his_o people_n until_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o god_n be_v so_o solicitous_a of_o repentance_n that_o like_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o rebellious_a husbandman_n and_o at_o length_n his_o son_n who_o he_o expect_v they_o shall_v reverence_v to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n before_o he_o come_v with_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o subdue_v they_o mat._n 21.36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o god_n judgement_n be_v never_o inflict_v until_o man_n impenitency_n be_v upbraid_v he_o always_o begin_v his_o correction_n with_o a_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o 23.37_o mat._n 23.37_o and_o you_o will_v not_o and_o aggravate_v the_o affliction_n with_o a_o thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o and_o enforce_v his_o utter_a rejection_n with_o a_o oh_o that_o thou_o hadct_v know_v 19.42_o luke_n 19.42_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n he_o drown_v not_o the_o old_a world_n without_o the_o warning_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o damn_a not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n until_o by_o noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o under_o disobedience_n we_o be_v now_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n if_o we_o will_v escape_v that_o we_o must_v return_v from_o this_o sin_n kindle_v and_o repentance_n quench_v god_n fury_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pardon_v and_o pretermit_v a_o offence_n but_o on_o repentance_n of_o the_o offender_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n do_v require_v it_o how_o much_o less_o be_v the_o lord_n thereunto_o oblige_v therefore_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o the_o u._fw-mi art_n in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o over_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n how_o many_o plague_n be_v there_o impend_v over_o our_o nation_n family_n person_n how_o high_a be_v the_o provocation_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v we_o any_o heart_n to_o escape_v evil_a and_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n impend_v deserve_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v on_o our_o head_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n hand_n let_v the_o nation_n repent_v every_o family_n repent_v and_o every_o particular_a soul_n repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v our_o only_a remedy_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o divert_v the_o denounce_v judgement_n and_o anticipate_v impend_v plague_n repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v but_o to_o remove_v they_o when_o inflict_v impenitency_n kindle_v god_n fury_n but_o obduracy_n make_v it_o flame_n impenitency_n pull_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o we_o but_o obduracy_n seal_v we_o under_o they_o to_o our_o ruin_n it_o be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o obduracy_n not_o to_o repent_v under_o the_o rod_n they_o that_o fear_v not_o yet_o can_v but_o relent_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o proud_a pharaoh_n that_o can_v outface_v a_o threat_n with_o a_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v israel_n go_v be_v yet_o apt_a to_o cry_v under_o his_o plague_n pour_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n wrath_n be_v never_o so_o severe_a or_o his_o hand_n so_o smart_v but_o it_o will_v be_v stay_v by_o sincere_a repentance_n but_o never_o without_o it_o repentance_n be_v the_o errand_n of_o his_o rod_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o reproof_n where_o this_o prevail_v not_o that_o must_v walk_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v unto_o my_o place_n 5.15_o hosea_n 5.15_o for_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o the_o least_o remorse_n of_o a_o repent_a ephraim_n move_v god_n to_o pity_n and_o repentance_n and_o stay_v his_o correct_a hand_n but_o stubbornness_n in_o sin_n must_v meet_v with_o bitterness_n and_o severity_n in_o god_n when_o god_n take_v stubborn_a heart_n to_o task_n he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o chastisement_n until_o their_o sturdy_a stomach_n be_v take_v down_o he_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o 4.26_o leu._n 4.26_o and_o come_v on_o they_o with_o seven_o time_n more_o plague_n until_o the_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n this_o god_n will_v effect_v or_o he_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n none_o must_v strive_v against_o he_o and_o prosper_v they_o that_o be_v harden_v under_o his_o hand_n he_o handle_v to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n repentance_n be_v the_o natural_a genuine_a result_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o heartrending_a plague_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o high_a impiety_n to_o persist_v in_o sin_n under_o punishment_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n ahaz_n be_v mark_v with_o this_o brand_n of_o incorrigibleness_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n who_o in_o his_o distress_n do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o where_o there_o be_v any_o ingenuity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o repent_v under_o the_o rod_n by_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a note_n of_o most_o obstinate_a israel_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o psal_n 78.34_o though_o they_o be_v not_o good_a any_o long_a than_o while_o they_o be_v beat_v yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o bad_a when_o they_o resist_v correction_n the_o worst_a tale_n that_o ever_o be_v tell_v against_o god_n child_n be_v that_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n and_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v jerem._n
and_o be_v exalt_v to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o consecrate_v we_o unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n these_o lesson_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v write_v in_o such_o legible_a character_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v pathetical_a persuasion_n to_o repentance_n while_o they_o be_v read_v by_o any_o serious_o observant_a soul_n they_o reflect_v these_o serious_a and_o pensive_a thought_n how_o vile_a be_v my_o iniquity_n that_o have_v provoke_v so_o great_a severity_n and_o exp_v say_v my_o surety_n to_o so_o much_o misery_n how_o great_a peril_n be_v my_o soul_n in_o which_o be_v redeem_v d_o by_o so_o great_a a_o price_n how_o dangerous_a those_o wound_n which_o be_v only_o cure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o chirurgeon_n how_o dissonant_n to_o holiness_n and_o dare_v to_o justice_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o but_o impute_v expose_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o father_n how_o fierce_a that_o fury_n which_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o suffer_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n for_o how_o will_v he_o fume_v at_o the_o servant_n that_o thus_o fret_v at_o his_o son_n how_o will_v he_o tear_v the_o principal_a that_o thus_o torment_v the_o surety_n how_o shall_v god_n punish_v we_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o wrathful_o displease_v with_o his_o son_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n oh_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o reprobate_n if_o these_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a needs_o must_v frail_a man_n sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o divine_a fury_n when_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n need_v the_o support_n of_o a_o angel_n if_o my_o repentance_n will_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o suffer_a saviour_n shall_v i_o not_o do_v it_o if_o repentance_n will_v rescue_v i_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v shall_v i_o not_o perform_v it_o have_v i_o not_o better_o weep_v a_o few_o day_n here_o then_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o weep_v not_o without_o cause_n nor_o mourn_v without_o hope_n the_o sin_n be_v i_o the_o sorrow_n my_o saviour_n the_o transgression_n i_o the_o satisfaction_n my_o surety_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o pity_n that_o endure_v this_o for_o my_o iniquity_n what_o he_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n i_o must_v have_v endure_v for_o ever_o if_o in_o he_o the_o father_n have_v not_o be_v well-pleased_a shall_v that_o be_v my_o delight_n which_o cost_v my_o surety_n so_o dear_a shall_v i_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n name_v or_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n be_v jesus_n christ_n thus_o break_v for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v break_v for_o and_o from_o sin_n have_v he_o r_n deem_v i_o from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o redeem_v i_o from_o my_o vain_a conversation_n shall_v i_o expect_v remission_n and_o not_o accept_v repentance_n through_o his_o blood_n oh_o what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o with_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v he_o for_o he_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o price_n and_o a_o dear_a price_n his_o own_o blood_n he_o have_v consecrate_v a_o way_n of_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n but_o shall_v i_o dare_v to_o approach_v not_o have_v my_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o my_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n he_o be_v reconcile_v but_o shall_v i_o again_o rebel_n i_o be_o heal_v shall_v i_o again_o sin_n a_o pardon_n be_v to_o i_o extend_v shall_v i_o not_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o pensive_a and_o prostrate_a soul_n thus_o than_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v much_o of_o strength_n in_o this_o argument_n even_o above_o a_o thousand_o argument_n to_o enforce_v repentance_n if_o but_o right_a reason_n keep_v the_o throne_n what_o reply_n can_v be_v make_v or_o reason_n render_v why_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v obey_v whilst_o it_o plead_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n for_o our_o repentance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o second_o argument_n urge_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o repent_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n repentance_n 2._o argument_n to_o enforce_v repentance_n the_o former_a argument_n do_v assault_v our_o affection_n this_o our_o passion_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v surround_v with_o suggestion_n unto_o repentance_n and_o if_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o right_a reason_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o miscarry_v the_o dread_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n drive_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o persuade_v repentance_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o â—he_n lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o this_o be_v sure_a a_o profitable_a proper_a argument_n to_o persuade_v repentance_n which_o provoke_v unto_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o act_n 7.30_o 31._o urge_v it_o but_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v for_o that_o he_o ha_o h_z appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o profitable_a to_o persuade_v repentance_n that_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o repent_v nay_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n must_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n therefore_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n matthew_n 3._o and_o very_o often_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v repentance_n that_o it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v set_v at_o a_o distance_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o impenitent_a they_o live_v as_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n isa_n 28.15_o put_v far_o away_o this_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o increase_v ungodliness_n deni_v the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v scoffer_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o in_o athens_n who_o repent_v not_o at_o paul_n preach_v mock_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o move_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o most_o stubborn_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n convince_v also_o of_o judgement_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answer_v all_o the_o sinner_n plea_n whereby_o he_o defend_v and_o encourage_v himself_o in_o sin_n for_o it_o assure_v of_o certain_a detection_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o day_n which_o allow_v not_o the_o least_o encouragement_n from_o secrecy_n for_o therein_o every_o man_n deed_n must_v be_v make_v manifest_a whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n nay_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o sinful_a thought_n themselves_o must_v then_o be_v judge_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n determine_v a_o period_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o deni_v the_o duration_n of_o its_o prop_n and_o pillar_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n determine_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n call_v on_o rich_a man_n to_o howl_v and_o weep_v though_o they_o live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n in_o james_n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n assure_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a however_o they_o escape_v scotfree_a in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o their_o present_a power_n god_n patience_n and_o humane_a strength_n they_o evade_v and_o escape_v many_o evil_n which_o befall_v the_o godly_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o reserve_v to_o this_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a must_v appear_v curse_v and_o manife_v
gospel_n from_o be_v preach_v if_o possible_a he_o will_v blow_v out_o the_o light_n and_o hinder_v man_n from_o hear_v but_o chief_o from_o understanding_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o eye_n of_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gl_a rious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o when_o god_n bring_v to_o repentance_n he_o break_v these_o bar_n of_o ignorance_n he_o pull_v off_o these_o scale_n of_o blindness_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n true_a grace_n begin_v always_o at_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o transform_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o gospel-grace_n true_a repentance_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v put_v for_o repentance_n they_o shall_v know_v god_n hos_n 2.20_o and_o god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o egyptian_n isa_n 19.21_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conviction_n of_o a_o contrariety_n to_o god_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o right_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o affection_n must_v follow_v apprehension_n ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la how_o can_v we_o fear_v god_n or_o his_o goodness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o what_o reason_n of_o return_n to_o god_n when_o man_n know_v not_o his_o holiness_n offend_v justice_n provoke_v power_n irresistible_a mercy_n in_o pardon_v iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o seem_a fair_a apology_n for_o pharaoh_n obduracy_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v israel_n go_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n in_o turn_v from_o satan_n unto_o god_n the_o enquiry_n of_o saul_n be_v first_o lord_n who_o be_v thou_o 9_o act._n 9_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v do_v man_n know_v who_o it_o be_v they_o sin_n against_o they_o never_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a study_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o his_o attribute_n his_o holiness_n power_n justice_n mercy_n and_o the_o like_a your_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o sin_n or_o drive_v into_o a_o course_n of_o true_a repentance_n until_o god_n become_v your_o dread_n repentance_n 3._o help_v to_o repentance_n three_o sit_v close_o to_o the_o work_n of_o self-scrutiny_n be_v serious_a in_o self-examination_n no_o man_n sit_v so_o fast_o in_o impiety_n as_o the_o stranger_n at_o home_n none_o so_o soon_o run_v upon_o their_o ruin_n as_o the_o regardless_o of_o their_o account_n this_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n immediate_a prescription_n commune_fw-la with_o your_o heart_n be_v on_o your_o bed_n psal_n 4.4_o search_v and_o try_v your_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.40_o judge_v yourselves_o mat._n 7.1_o when_o we_o approach_v his_o table_n where_o we_o be_v eminent_o to_o act_v repentance_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o preparation_n be_v resolve_v into_o self-examination_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o nay_o this_o be_v a_o receipt_n transmit_v to_o we_o with_o a_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la thus_o by_o david_n psal_n 119.59_o i_o examine_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n and_o when_o the_o prodigal_n wit_n return_v to_o consider_v his_o wickedness_n he_o will_v home_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n where_o he_o have_v be_v and_o may_v have_v be_v a_o son_n god_n rod_n be_v but_o a_o call_v we_o to_o reckon_v with_o our_o own_o soul_n he_o never_o reason_n with_o any_o by_o correction_n that_o read_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o instruction_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o conviction_n must_v go_v before_o conversion_n man_n conscience_n be_v a_o register_n which_o will_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o judge_v that_o will_v clear_o determine_v of_o man_n way_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n by_o a_o short_a conference_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n will_v soon_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n censure_v other_o less_o and_o yourselves_o more_o inquire_v not_o into_o other_o man_n condition_n so_o much_o as_o your_o own_o conversation_n let_v no_o day_n return_v without_o account_n be_v serious_a in_o self-examination_n four_o sit_v loose_a to_o the_o world_n repentance_n 4._o help_v to_o repentance_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a pull-back_a to_o heaven_n and_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o reason_n the_o rebellion_n and_o impenitency_n of_o ezekiel_n hearer_n be_v their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek_n 33.31_o otherwise_o they_o take_v delight_n to_o hear_v that_o sad_a sentence_n a_o camel_n may_v soon_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o rich_a man_n refusal_n of_o christ_n his_o call_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 19.20_o riches_n choke_v the_o work_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n too_o high_a great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n think_v they_o live_v above_o all_o reproof_n for_o tyrus-like_a they_o set_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n ezek._n 28.6_o and_o think_v to_o live_v without_o control_v he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n find_v when_o call_v to_o repentance_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v pleasure_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o renounce_v riches_n it_o cut_v deep_a to_o despise_v wife_n child_n father_n mother_n friends_z and_o dear_a relation_n he_o can_v but_o be_v dismay_v at_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n sin_n be_v the_o common_a property_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o recompense_n of_o impiety_n they_o that_o sin_v high_a ordinary_o succeed_v most_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_a stone_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o world_n make_v david_n almost_o repent_v his_o repentance_n psal_n 73._o they_o that_o will_v follow_v god_n must_v be_v stranger_n to_o the_o world_n true_a penitentiaries_n must_v be_v pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n five_o see_v the_o shortness_n of_o life_n repentance_n 5._o help_v to_o repentance_n and_o limitaton_n of_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n hope_n of_o long_a life_n and_o thought_n of_o repentance_n at_o pleasure_n help_v many_o a_o soul_n to_o hell_n our_o life_n we_o must_v consider_v be_v but_o a_o bubble_n a_o blast_n a_o shadow_n go_v before_o it_o well_o appear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n our_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o have_v number_v our_o day_n but_o to_o which_o of_o we_o have_v he_o declare_v the_o number_n have_v he_o give_v any_o man_n a_o legible_a lease_n of_o his_o life_n have_v the_o young_a strong_a most_o healthful_a among_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o to_o morrow_n and_o do_v not_o eternity_n depend_v on_o the_o well-husbanding_a of_o this_o uncertain_a time_n be_v there_o any_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o repentance_n among_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o death_n determine_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n dives_fw-la eye_n can_v distil_v one_o tear_n in_o hell_n though_o he_o call_v to_o abraham_n for_o mitigation_n of_o torment_n never_o so_o much_o as_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n no_o that_o be_v too_o late_o see_v we_o not_o man_n pensive_a and_o sad_a at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n chrysostome_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v because_o we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o austerity_n befit_v christianity_n but_o lead_v delicate_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n can_v we_o make_v every_o day_n our_o die_a day_n it_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o repentance_n hilarion_n never_o have_v a_o to_o morrow_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o oh_o my_o soul_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v septuaginta_fw-la pr_v pe_fw-es annis_fw-la servivisti_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la tim_fw-la s_o have_v thou_o serve_v christ_n almost_o seventy_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o now_o fear_v death_n if_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v die_v daily_o if_o we_o will_v not_o defer_v repentance_n we_o must_v not_o determine_v to_o ourselves_o any_o other_o time_n than_o the_o present_a again_o if_o we_o know_v our_o time_n in_o nature_n who_o know_v the_o date_n of_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o limit_a day_n but_o the_o bound_n thereof_o be_v not_o pub_fw-la ished_a that_o to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n we_o may_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n 7._o heb._n 4.4_o 7._o lest_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n a_o season_n of_o salvation_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o old_a world_n have_v its_o day_n jerusalem_n have_v her_o day_n every_o of_o we_o have_v our_o day_n
but_o our_o day_n of_o nature_n may_v outdate_n our_o day_n of_o grace_n yet_o of_o this_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o if_o so_o it_o do_v it_o be_v better_o the_o day_n of_o our_o be_v have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o opportunity_n lose_v we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o whilst_o we_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v hope_n but_o if_o ever_o these_o cease_v we_o be_v undo_v let_v we_o startle_v our_o soul_n with_o these_o sad_a thought_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o my_o life_n but_o if_o not_o the_o last_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o grace_n will_v we_o hear_v every_o sermon_n as_o the_o last_o it_o will_v rouse_v our_o soul_n to_o repentance_n six_o serious_o expect_v approach_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o repentance_n repentance_n 6._o help_v to_o repentance_n and_o very_o persuasive_a thereunto_o as_o you_o have_v before_o hear_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v cool_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o profane_v sinner_n when_o he_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o his_o secret_a sin_n must_v be_v lay_v open_a a_o severe_a sentence_n can_v be_v respite_v or_o suspend_v for_o the_o least_o moment_n but_o must_v be_v execute_v with_o speed_n certainty_n and_o severity_n the_o judge_n be_v just_a and_o will_v then_o be_v inexorable_a all_o the_o shelâ—ers_n of_o his_o power_n might_n policy_n riches_n honour_n by_o which_o he_o stave_v off_o reproof_n will_v now_o bâ—_n scatter_v a_o d_o fame_n vain_a and_o bootless_a the_o judge_n be_v no_o respector_n of_o person_n a_o day_n store_v with_o indignation_n which_o will_v not_o be_v mitigate_v but_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o full_a vial_n can_v the_o heart_n but_o tremble_v that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o thought_n they_o that_o sin_n with_o boldness_n set_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o will_v provoke_v repentance_n think_v with_o jerom_n you_o always_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o last_o day_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n excellent_a be_v the_o stratagem_n to_o stir_v up_o repentance_n whâ—ch_n be_v story_v of_o a_o christian_a king_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v on_o a_o time_n sad_a and_o pensive_a his_o brother_n a_o jolly_a courtier_n will_v needs_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sadness_n o_o brother_n say_v the_o king_n i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n against_o god_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o die_v or_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n his_o brother_n make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o say_v these_o be_v but_o melancholy_a thought_n the_o king_n reply_v nothing_o at_o present_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o if_o the_o executioner_n come_v and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o any_o man_n door_n he_o be_v present_o lead_v to_o execution_n the_o king_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n send_v the_o executioner_n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n before_o his_o brother_n door_n who_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n spring_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n beseech_v to_o know_v in_o what_o he_o have_v offend_v alas_o brother_n say_v the_o king_n you_o have_v never_o offend_v i_o and_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o executioner_n so_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v not_o i_o who_o have_v great_o offend_v fear_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n a_o singular_a cure_n for_o jovial_a contempt_n of_o repentance_n the_o sense_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o strong_a summons_n to_o repentance_n seven_o serious_o apprehend_v the_o possibility_n nay_o probability_n nay_o the_o positive_a certainty_n of_o pardon_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o repentance_n 7._o help_v to_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v the_o result_n of_o faith_n despair_n deter_v duty_n hope_v in_o israel_n be_v the_o great_a help_n to_o repentance_n the_o law_n lead_v to_o conviction_n but_o the_o gospel_n to_o conversion_n despair_n be_v the_o devil_n lock_v to_o impenitency_n look_v up_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o plenteous_a redemption_n that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v unto_o apprehend_v then_o the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n pay_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v the_o pardon_n seal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o proclaim_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o with_o certainty_n if_o receive_v with_o a_o prostrate_a soul_n and_o sue_v out_o by_o serious_a repentance_n nothing_o needs_o to_o deter_v god_n be_v reconcile_v therefore_o return_v unto_o he_o repentance_n 8._o help_v to_o repentance_n eight_o soak_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n take_v every_o day_n a_o turn_n of_o meditation_n in_o mount_n calvary_n cast_v thy_o eye_n on_o a_o crucify_a christ_n read_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o provoke_v wrath_n of_o god_n and_o passionate_a love_n of_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v supply_a to_o the_o adamantine_a heart_n and_o swasive_a to_o the_o most_o obdurate_a soul_n i_o have_v before_o note_v its_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o repentance_n be_v persuade_v daily_o to_o contemplate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n repentance_n 9_o help_v to_o repentance_n nine_o speed_v will_n much_o facilitate_v repentance_n sin_n may_v be_v remove_v before_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o custom_n but_o than_o it_o be_v difficult_a youth_n be_v pliable_a to_o precept_n strong_a under_o burden_n dexterous_a and_o active_a in_o business_n when_o old_a age_n be_v infirm_a and_o impotent_a the_o piety_n of_o youth_n be_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o case_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v not_o sin_v become_v customary_a if_o you_o will_v ever_o cast_v it_o off_o for_o it_o will_v become_v a_o second_o nature_n linger_v not_o in_o what_o you_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o for_o the_o long_o you_o linger_v you_o will_v be_v more_o loath_a to_o part_v like_o augustine_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o paululum_fw-la quod_fw-la ibat_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la your_o anon_o will_n never_o come_v and_o our_o little_a long_a in_o sin_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o nature_n singular_o good_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v honest_a keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n if_o filthy_a and_o hurtful_a why_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o it_o do_v any_o that_o desire_n to_o ease_v the_o stomach_n of_o choler_n increase_v it_o by_o a_o continue_a bad_a and_o intemperate_a diet_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v repent_v repent_v betimes_o late_a repentance_n be_v rare_o true_a but_o ever_o difficult_a repentance_n 10._o help_v to_o repentance_n ten_o sue_v for_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n repentance_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v beg_v it_o be_v christ_n purchase_n the_o covenant_n promise_v and_o may_v be_v beg_v with_o confidence_n jesus_n christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n therefore_o go_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n all_o mean_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o god_n blessing_n let_v therefore_o prayer_n enforce_v all_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n whilst_o you_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n study_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n examine_v yourselves_o sit_v loose_a to_o the_o world_n see_v life_n its_o brevity_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n serious_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sensible_o apprehend_v a_o pardon_n soak_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o speed_v repentance_n second_o all_o with_o earnest_a supplication_n say_v with_o ephraim_n o_o lord_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v turn_v so_o shall_v your_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v possess_v this_o necessary_a grace_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v we_o of_o holiness_n heb._n 13.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v two_o duty_n enjoin_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n though_o not_o enjoin_v wâ—th_o the_o same_o penalty_n peace_n and_o holiness_n the_o latter_a have_v a_o sad_a threat_n add_v if_o we_o miss_v it_o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o charge_n exod_a 28.34_o 35._o that_o the_o vest_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o skirt_n with_o a_o pomegranate_n and_o a_o bell_n both_o of_o gold_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o pomegranate_n that_o the_o sound_n thereof_o may_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o die_v not_o so_o be_v peace_n and_o holiness_n two_o golden_a grace_n or_o blessing_n peace_n be_v like_o the_o pomegranate_n
some_o of_o we_o sad_a day_n already_o but_o there_o be_v too_o sad_a to_o be_v expect_v they_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o day_n because_o as_o death_n leave_v we_o judgement_n find_v we_o death_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o judgement_n the_o evening_n and_o eternity_n the_o night_n of_o the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v both_o day_n of_o dissolution_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o body_n a_o sad_a dissolution_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o sad_a noise_n of_o many_o a_o doleful_a groan_n and_o this_o elementary_a body_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n of_o burn_a disease_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o universe_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o conflagration_n and_o hell_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o once_z hell_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o consume_v sodom_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n shall_v groan_v with_o the_o groan_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_v die_v man_n as_o be_v say_v of_o egypt_n ezekiel_n 30.24_o cum_fw-la mare_fw-la cum_fw-la tellus_fw-la correptaque_fw-la regius_fw-la caeli_fw-la ardeat_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la when_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v the_o sun_n turn_v into_o darkness_n moon_n into_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o the_o hypocrite_n cry_v out_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v abide_v with_o devour_a fire_n and_o dwell_v with_o eternal_a burn_n isa_n 33.14_o then_o shall_v the_o godly_a soul_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n at_o death_n and_o destruction_n he_o shall_v laugh_v he_o shall_v walk_v loose_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n as_o do_v the_o three_o child_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n or_o least_o dread_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o may_v touch_v these_o live_v coal_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v isaiah_n 6.6_o without_o any_o dismay_n oh_o holiness_n holiness_n what_o a_o munition_n of_o rock_n will_v thou_o give_v thy_o follower_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o get_v a_o holiness_n that_o be_v scripture-proof_n and_o you_o yourselves_o and_o your_o state_n and_o comfort_n will_v be_v death-proof_n hell-proof_n judgement-proof_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o fear_n of_o man_n any_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o furnace-fire_n elementary_a fire_n conflagration-fire_n hellfire_n when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a shall_v cry_v out_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o rich_a merchant_n of_o rome_n shall_v cry_v out_o for_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o burn_a then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o zion_n sing_v out_o their_o redouble_a hallelujah_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o day_n of_o marriage_n and_o coronation_n use_v 1_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v complain_v holiness_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o street_n some_o complain_v of_o loss_n of_o trade_n in_o these_o sad_a time_n trade_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o trade_n we_o may_v say_v this_o trade_n be_v lose_v or_o dead_a there_o be_v little_a holiness_n stir_v many_o complain_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n pâ—ace_n be_v go_v but_o we_o have_v cauâ—e_v to_o say_v holiness_n be_v go_v first_o in_o midst_n of_o many_o profession_n many_o contention_n many_o open_a nion_n change_n turn_n return_n little_a holiness_n to_o be_v see_v in_o midst_n of_o great_a part_n high_a expression_n much_o light_n powerful_a ordinance_n many_o year_n attempt_v reformation_n a_o little_a holiness_n go_v a_o great_a way_n our_o shadow_n be_v long_o our_o contention_n sharp_a our_o holiness_n low_a our_o corn_n run_v out_o into_o straw_n and_o stalk_n not_o ear_n and_o kernel_n our_o nourishment_n turn_v to_o rickets_o the_o head_n swell_v and_o extend_v the_o child_n feeble_a and_o infirm_a we_o have_v leave_v our_o company_n and_o our_o work_n and_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o land_n over_o to_o pick_v up_o straw_n and_o gather_v stubble_n some_o observe_v that_o our_o building_n now_o adays_o be_v not_o so_o solid_a and_o substantial_a as_o of_o old_a our_o spiritual_a building_n be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o as_o some_o say_v our_o english_a cloth_n be_v not_o of_o so_o good_a a_o name_n and_o esteem_v as_o heretofore_o abroad_o not_o so_o pure_a and_o well_o wrought_v our_o name_n and_o crown_n for_o holiness_n be_v lose_v it_o not_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o well_o wrought_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o inform_v how_o little_a some_o have_v to_o evidence_n their_o christianity_n and_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n that_o can_v speak_v of_o no_o holiness_n make_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o real_a change_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spitit_fw-la of_o die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o god_n what_o be_v all_o these_o hope_n but_o lie_a hope_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n visible_a saintship_n may_v just_o gain_v admittance_n into_o church-fellowship_n but_o it_o be_v real_a holiness_n that_o make_v meet_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n seem_v holiness_n in_o profession_n set_v thou_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o into_o the_o inner_a temple_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n only_o true_a holiness_n qualify_v to_o a_o admission_n it_o be_v note_v though_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v lay_v with_o stone_n yet_o the_o inner_a temple_n 30._o 1_o king_n 6_o 30._o and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v the_o very_a floor_n of_o gold_n true_a holiness_n make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a use_v 3_o 3._o use_v reproof_n or_o terror_n to_o such_o as_o hate_v deride_v or_o scoff_n at_o holiness_n many_o if_o reprove_v will_v say_v i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o must_v be_v so_o holy_a i_o be_o none_o of_o your_o saint_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n oh_o unclean_a swine_n or_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v i_o say_v know_v thou_o not_o who_o language_n be_v that_o in_o thy_o mouth_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o as_o one_o say_v to_o be_v a_o hellilean_a no_o galilean_a no_o disciple_n do_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o deny_v the_o saint_n then_o blot_v out_o saint_n in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o call_v christian_n by_o some_o other_o name_n of_o drunkard_n swearer_n and_o scoffer_n at_o holiness_n blot_v out_o saint_n out_o of_o thy_o creed_n do_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v none_o of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n then_o tear_v thy_o name_n out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o the_o church_n register_n the_o apostle_n call_v all_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n 3.1_o heb._n 3.1_o do_v thou_o glory_n that_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o then_o glory_n in_o this_o threat_n of_o the_o text_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n no_o part_n in_o election_n redemption_n in_o the_o gift_n grace_n comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v and_o glory_n that_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n christ_n thy_o saviour_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a use_v 4_o use_v 4._o a_o worse_a reproof_n and_o use_v of_o terror_n follow_v to_o such_o who_o instead_o of_o follow_v holiness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v from_o it_o decline_v and_o turn_v aside_o after_o vain_a opinion_n and_o employ_v speculation_n ovid._n caepisti_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la desinis_fw-la ultima_fw-la primis_fw-la oedunt_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la hic_fw-la pver_fw-la ille_fw-la senex_fw-la ovid._n a_o young_a saint_n and_o a_o old_a apostate_n lead_v to_o a_o sad_a end_n look_v to_o it_o you_o young_a professor_n that_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o grace_n and_o seem_a holiness_n in_o youth_n and_o be_v now_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n look_v to_o it_o you_o old_a professor_n that_o you_o hold_v out_o watch_n and_o keep_v your_o garment_n white_a and_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o your_o age_n the_o tree_n that_o bear_v evil_a fruit_n be_v cut_v down_o that_o which_o leave_v only_o curse_v but_o that_o which_o be_v twice_o dead_a worst_a of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o desperate_a case_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v only_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n 10._o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o and_o 10._o all_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n repent_v and_o leave_v his_o
that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o sin_n may_v make_v his_o soul_n miserable_a and_o curse_a but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o miserable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o mean_v as_o he_o who_o write_v that_o dangerous_a book_n of_o the_o soul_n mortality_n will_v have_v it_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o for_o the_o body_n only_o die_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o which_o rise_v again_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v put_v down_o in_o express_a term_n 29._o john_n 5.28_o 29._o i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o never_o die_v but_o of_o the_o body_n particular_a the_o second_o particular_a the_o second_o particular_a propound_v be_v to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a 24.15_o act_n 24.15_o shall_v be_v raise_v this_o christ_n say_v express_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v 26.19_o revel_v 2.13_o isa_n 26.19_o in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n all_o shall_v come_v forth_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o 24.15_o act_n 24.15_o and_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o un_fw-we ust_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v god_n steward_n with_o who_o he_o have_v betrust_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n they_o will_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n 20.13_o revel_v 20.13_o and_o not_o keep_v back_o one_o dead_a body_n the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v the_o earth_n also_o they_o be_v but_o the_o body_n withdraw_a room_n or_o sleeping-place_n and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v 26.19_o isa_n 26.19_o when_o all_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v they_o shall_v all_o awake_a some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a all_o the_o the_o dead_a great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a from_o adam_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o three_o thing_n propose_v be_v particular_a the_o three_o particular_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n firm_o and_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o appear_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n from_o the_o spiritual_a mischief_n and_o soul-ruinating_a consequence_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n put_v it_o among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deni_v it_o 6.2_o heb._n 6.2_o err_v fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o heretic_n one_o whâ—m_n we_o must_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n act._n sine_fw-la hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la tota_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la religio_fw-la vana_fw-la est_fw-la streso_fw-mi in_o act._n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n without_o which_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a relion_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o express_a term_n 1_o corinth_n 15.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v this_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o life_n everlasting_a saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v propria_fw-la fides_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o proper_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v just_o account_v a_o christian_n a_o man_n may_v hold_v many_o error_n and_o yet_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v unchristianize_v himself_o for_o a_o christian_n be_v one_o who_o hope_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o if_o we_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v of_o all_o peopl_n most_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o renounce_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o other_o world_n renounce_v christianity_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la fiducia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o chief_a comfort_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v under_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o vile_a body_n make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 27._o job_n 19.23_o 26_o 27._o this_o comfort_v job_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v all_o those_o who_o tender_v either_o their_o consolation_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a particular_a the_o four_o particular_a in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o the_o credibility_n or_o possibility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o eat_v up_o by_o worm_n or_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n bird_n or_o men-eating_a man_n or_o when_o burn_v and_o consume_v to_o ash_n and_o these_o ash_n scatter_v in_o the_o air_n or_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o many_o heathen_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o believe_v it_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o therefore_o there_o be_v 32._o act_n 17.18_o 32._o and_o have_v be_v multitude_n of_o person_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v deny_v it_o the_o epicure_n and_o scoiâ—ks_n laugh_v paul_n to_o scorn_v when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sadducee_n in_o christ_n time_n deny_v it_o 15.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o leprosy_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n begangreen_v many_o christian_n and_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o danaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o nineteen_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v this_o truth_n the_o familist_n also_o renounce_v it_o and_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v but_o a_o aerial_a and_o spiritual_a body_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o head_n nor_o foot_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o incredible_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o job_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v believe_v it_o for_o he_o know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n 27._o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o though_o after_o his_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v his_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o then_o he_o add_v who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o job_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n when_o devour_v
be_v almighty_a and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o this_o be_v paul_n argument_n to_o king_n agrippa_n verse_n 6._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v christ_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n matht_v 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n objection_n this_o argument_n of_o christ_n prove_v only_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n it_o prove_v also_o the_o resurr_n ction_n of_o the_o body_n because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaa_n and_o jacob_n not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o one_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o whole_a abraham_n not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o whole_a abraham_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n can_v but_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o must_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n now_o in_o this_o life_n man_n be_v not_o reward_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o persecute_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o reward_v time_n and_o if_o so_o than_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v reward_v objection_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v reward_v answer_n no_o for_o our_o body_n be_v partaker_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n also_o in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v god_n require_v service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o reward_v those_o service_n do_v not_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n do_v they_o not_o fast_o often_o and_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a member_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v but_o raise_v their_o body_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o raise_v the_o same_o body_n for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o another_o be_v reward_v or_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o body_n be_v punish_v a_o just_a judge_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o man_n to_o fight_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o another_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v must_v die_v and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o conquer_v must_v be_v crown_v what_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v for_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o body_n that_o never_o sin_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o never_o be_v in_o adam_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o and_o death_n can_v be_v uttet_o and_o total_o destroy_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 4._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n great_a argument_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v how_o â—ay_v some_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v all_o the_o member_n must_v also_o rise_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o whole_a lump_n will_v certian_o follow_v hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15.21.22_o and_o paul_n argue_v strong_o that_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o dye_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o must_v be_v corporal_o make_v to_o live_v and_o live_v again_o in_o the_o same_o body_n for_o christ_n rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o die_v with_o and_o therefore_o he_o rise_v with_o his_o scar_n and_o wound_n and_o he_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o body_n he_o rise_v with_o be_v a_o tâ—uâ—_n body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n say_v christ_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o objection_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 44._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 44._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o body_n 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o socinian_o and_o divers_a other_o gather_z that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o eye_n and_o head_n and_o foot_n at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o shall_v be_v airy_a and_o spiritual_a body_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o mutation_n and_o perdition_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v for_o substance_n but_o marvellous_o alter_v in_o regard_n of_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a non_fw-la aliud_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la we_o read_v exod._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o m_n say_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o when_o he_o take_v it_o out_o it_o be_v leprous_a as_o snow_n and_o again_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v turn_v again_o as_o his_o other_o flesh_n here_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n when_o beleper_v and_o when_o whole_a a_o beggar_n when_o he_o put_v off_o his_o rag_n and_o put_v on_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o outward_o alter_v or_o change_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o alter_v wonderful_o as_o to_o their_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n and_o as_o for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n anâ—_n blood_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o sinful_a clothe_v with_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o death_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o transitory_a estate_n liable_a to_o corruption_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 5._o i_o may_v argue_v last_o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o s_n ul_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o though_o it_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o still_o retain_v appetitum_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o desire_n of_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a estate_n and_o not_o complete_o happy_a till_o it_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v complete_o happy_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a complete_o miserable_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v reunite_v and_o partake_v together_o either_o of_o complete_a happiness_n or_o complete_a unhappiness_n add_v to_o this_o what_o be_v say_v by_o durand_n that_o great_a schoolman_n that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n continue_v alive_a but_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o man_n body_n and_o god_n also_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o incredible_a for_o god_n to_o recollect_v the_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o man_n body_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o to_o reunite_v the_o same_o body_n to_o the_o same_o soul_n again_o
post_fw-la mortem_fw-la hominis_fw-la inquit_fw-la durandus_fw-la sâ—perest_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la utrumque_fw-la unire_fw-la anima_fw-la superest_fw-la etiam_fw-la materia_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la causa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la poterit_fw-la fieri_fw-la reunitio_fw-la earundem_fw-la partium_fw-la scilicet_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la totum_fw-la constituendum_fw-la upon_o which_o argument_n estius_n have_v this_o comment_n si_fw-mi part_n substantiales_fw-la hominis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o materia_fw-la non_fw-la poreant_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la rei_fw-la veritas_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o durandi_fw-la argumentum_fw-la assumit_n say_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la permaneant_fw-la hinc_fw-la facile_fw-la probatur_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la esse_fw-la possibilem_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—_n tota_fw-la materia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerat_fw-la huius_fw-la hominis_fw-la re_fw-la olligatur_fw-la &_o compingatur_fw-la in_o eandum_fw-la figuram_fw-la mâ—mbrorum_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la habuit_fw-la eique_fw-la anima_fw-la pristina_fw-la ut_fw-la forma_fw-la restituatur_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la possibile_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la creditu_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la attendunt_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o five_o particular_a particular_a the_o six_o particular_a the_o last_o thing_n propound_v be_v to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o will_v be_v between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a answ_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o both_o just_a and_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v and_o rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n but_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v consist_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o out_o of_o their_o bed_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o rojoyce_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 26.19_o awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o awake_v they_o shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v the_o godly_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o jonah_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n as_o the_o chief_a butler_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o as_o joseph_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o egypt_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v that_o will_v be_v when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v together_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v marry_v again_o to_o its_o former_a body_n look_v what_o sweet_a embracement_n there_o be_v between_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n when_o they_o first_o see_v one_o another_o after_o that_o jacob_n have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a such_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o will_v be_v at_o the_o soul_n re-possession_n of_o the_o body_n look_v what_o joy_n between_o jonathan_n and_o david_n when_o david_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n to_o he_o and_o what_o embracement_n between_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o the_o prodigal_n when_o his_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v my_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o such_o and_o much_o more_o will_v there_o be_v when_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v together_o o_o how_o will_v the_o soul_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o how_o will_v the_o body_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o how_o will_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n admire_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pick_v they_o out_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o so_o much_o mercy_n sure_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o joy_n till_o we_o do_v taste_v of_o it_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o out_o of_o their_o prison_n and_o as_o so_o many_o malefactor_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o angry_a judge_n they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o chief_a baker_n do_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v arise_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o m_o from_o the_o pres_fw-fr nce_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o oh_o the_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o its_o body_n how_o will_v the_o body_n curse_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n how_o will_v they_o be_v fool_n one_o another_o certain_o this_o greeting_n will_v be_v very_o terrible_a the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v never_o come_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v asleep_a in_o jâ—sus_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n the_o head_n will_v raise_v all_o its_o member_n and_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v christ_n mystical_a without_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v all_z that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n and_o as_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o he_o will_v raise_v all_o his_o member_n but_o now_o the_o ungodly_a they_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n power_n as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n and_o as_o a_o angry_a god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v gather_v darkness_n and_o blackness_n isa_n 66.24_o they_o shall_v arise_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n as_o well_o as_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n dan._n 12.2_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v make_v very_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n mat._n 13.43_o and_o their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.21_o now_o sure_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a glorious_a we_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o this_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n where_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 17.2_o mat._n 17.2_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o now_o have_v and_o which_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v question_v how_o can_v this_o be_v answer_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o god_n can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v much_o alter_v they_o shall_v have_v glorious_a endowment_n and_o qualification_n as_o wool_n when_o die_v into_o a_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a die_n be_v not_o change_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o be_v make_v more_o glorious_a so_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o glorious_a and_o more_o excellent_a question_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o those_o endowment_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n answer_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o set_v out_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n at_o that_o day_n for_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o
conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v even_o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o appear_v 21._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 21._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la magna_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloria_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o experimentum_fw-la vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la temerarium_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la profertur_fw-la eloquium_fw-la the_o schoolman_n reduce_v they_o to_o four_o head_n impassibility_n sibility_n claritas_fw-la impassibilitas_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la agilitas_fw-la claritas_fw-la subtlety_n agility_n clarity_n the_o apostle_n also_o comprise_v they_o under_o four_o particular_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raiâ—ed_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n and_o raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n objection_n if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o body_n answer_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 20.30_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v angelicam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la but_o angelica_n proprietates_fw-la not_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o property_n of_o angel_n we_o shall_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o tertullian_n say_v corpora_fw-la reformata_fw-la &_o angelificata_fw-la even_o as_o a_o goldsmith_n say_v chrysostome_n put_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o a_o pot_n and_o then_o melt_v it_o and_o form_n of_o it_o a_o gold_n or_o silver_n b_o wl_n or_o cup_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v before_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n melt_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o frame_v and_o will_v make_v goodly_a vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o soul_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v funeral_n see_v this_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o dr._n bollons_fw-fr funeral_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a because_o serviceable_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o perfect_o serviceable_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o insist_v large_o upon_o this_o point_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o particular_n propound_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o same_o for_o quality_n the_o great_a god_n can_v do_v this_o for_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o to_o a_o almighty_a power_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v omnipctent_a and_o he_o can_v but_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a creation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v let_v we_o i_o say_v firm_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o other_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v and_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n vain_a and_o our_o preach_n in_o vain_a remember_v job_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v this_o use_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christianorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la consolatio_fw-la &_o fiducia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la here_o be_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o real_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o comfort_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v job_n comfort_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n job_n 19.26_o 27._o and_o david_n comfort_n psal_n 16.7_o and_o christ_n comfort_n mat._n 20.19_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v christ_n comfort_n and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.3_o 4._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o out_o again_o so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o rottenness_n to_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o god_n will_v raise_v you_o up_o gain_v your_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n leave_v you_o at_o the_o grave_n but_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o dormitory_n a_o restingplace_n a_o storehouse_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a till_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v perfume_v the_o grave_n 26._o 1_o sam._n 26._o as_o david_n when_o he_o find_v saul_n asleep_a take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o cruse_v of_o water_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o restore_v they_o again_o so_o will_v death_n do_v with_o we_o though_o it_o take_v away_o out_o strength_n and_o our_o beauty_n yet_o when_o we_o awake_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o we_o god_n will_v keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n and_o preserve_v they_o safe_a as_o a_o druggist_n keep_v every_o whit_n of_o the_o drug_n he_o have_v beat_v to_o powder_n a_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n he_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a 11.24_o john_n 11.24_o 2._o comfort_n against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v gain_n as_o martha_n tell_v christ_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o 1_o thess_n 14._o the_o saint_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o such_o he_o will_v raise_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v not_o weep_v and_o mourn_v because_o they_o hope_v that_o ere_o long_o he_o will_v return_v again_o a_o man_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o sleep_v in_o christ_n do_v but_o take_v a_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o short_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o our_o godly_a relation_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o when_o we_o meet_v though_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o if_o lazarus_n be_v know_v when_o raise_v and_o the_o widow_n son_n know_v by_o his_o mother_n if_o adam_n in_o innocency_n know_v eve_n when_o he_o awake_v and_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a representation_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o we_o also_o when_o we_o awake_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o which_o will_v be_v no_o little_a addition_n to_o our_o happiness_n 3._o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o have_v maim_v and_o deform_a body_n at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n all_o these_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o restitution_n 3.21_o act_n 3.21_o wherein_o god_n will_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o joint_n if_o there_o be_v
they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o those_o very_a eye_n which_o have_v be_v the_o casement_n to_o let_v in_o iniquity_n into_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n who_o sabbath_n and_o ordinance_n they_o have_v despise_v and_o who_o law_n they_o have_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n that_o drunken_a and_o adulterous_a body_n that_o swear_v tongue_n those_o hand_n of_o thou_o which_o have_v be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o those_o foot_n which_o have_v be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n that_o flesh_n of_o thou_o for_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v such_o provision_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o shall_v arise_v into_o everlasting_a con_fw-mi emâ—t_n and_o punishment_n o_o consider_v what_o howl_n and_o lamentation_n will_v be_v when_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v meet_v again_o and_o shall_v curse_v one_o another_o and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o rock_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a when_o thy_o godly_a minister_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o reuben_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42.22_o do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o ship_n act_n 27.21_o if_o you_o have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o may_v have_v escape_v this_o loss_n o_o quam_fw-la miserum_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o perire_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la pretii_fw-la tui_fw-la perire_fw-la conspectum_fw-la suppose_v a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n at_o night_n with_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o shall_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v he_o will_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o that_o night_n rest_n and_o do_v a_o wicked_a man_n consider_v that_o whensoever_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o shall_v awake_v to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n this_o will_v make_v his_o joint_n to_o loose_v and_o his_o knee_n to_o smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o belshazzar_n do_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o handwriting_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o perpend_v and_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o use_v 4._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o when_o we_o die_v we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o rusurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o life_n everlasting_a here_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v unto_o two_o question_n 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n 2._o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o way_n have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n question_v 1_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n answer_n 1._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v act_v 24.15_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o just_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n just_a in_o thy_o deal_n just_a in_o thy_o word_n and_o oath_n just_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o labour_v to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o man_n his_o due_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o thou_o joyne_v justice_n with_o holiness_n and_o holiness_n with_o justice_n thou_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n job_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o believe_v that_o with_o those_o very_a eye_n of_o his_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o his_o everlasting_a comfort_n 2._o if_o thou_o refuse_v earthly_a resurrection_n upon_o base_a term_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.35_o of_o many_o bless_a martyr_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v have_v rise_v to_o great_a preferment_n if_o they_o will_v have_v comply_v upon_o base_a term_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o earthly_a resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n when_o s._n basil_n be_v offer_v great_a preferment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n he_o refuse_v they_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o such_o unworthy_a term_n when_o hormisdas_n a_o persian_a nobleman_n be_v devest_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o afterward_o restore_v again_o and_o offer_v great_a advancement_n if_o he_o will_v renounce_v it_o he_o answer_v si_fw-mi p_o opter_fw-la ista_fw-la me_fw-it christum_fw-la denegaturum_fw-la existimas_fw-la ea_fw-la denuo_fw-la accipe_fw-la if_o you_o think_v i_o will_v deny_v my_o christ_n for_o these_o thing_n take_v they_o back_o again_o but_o if_o you_o accept_v of_o earthly_a resurrection_n upon_o base_a and_o sinful_a condition_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a resurrection_n 3._o if_o thou_o glorifie_v god_n with_o thy_o body_n here_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o thou_o beat_v down_o thy_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n 6.13_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o rom._n 12.1_o &_o 6.13_o if_o thou_o offere_v up_o thy_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o thou_o make_v thy_o body_n a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n if_o thy_o body_n be_v erviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v a_o most_o glori_fw-la we_o body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n unto_o sin_n if_o thou_o make_v it_o a_o slave_n to_o thy_o lust_n here_o it_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o everlasting_a misery_n 4._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o gracious_a soul_n here_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a body_n hereafter_o for_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n shadow_n if_o when_o thou_o die_v thy_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n thy_o body_n will_v come_v thither_o at_o last_o and_o if_o thy_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n thy_o body_n will_v come_v thither_o also_o and_o therefore_o examine_v what_o kind_n of_o soul_n thou_o die_v withal_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v beautify_v with_o grace_n if_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v if_o thou_o mind_v thy_o soul_n more_o than_o thy_o body_n and_o labour_v for_o soul-riche_n and_o soul-honour_n and_o soul-food_n than_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v happy_a at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v pollute_v and_o deform_v if_o starve_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n if_o poison_v with_o sin_n if_o infect_v by_o evil_a company_n if_o thou_o dice_a and_o carde_a it_o away_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o look_v too_o thy_o body_n will_v arise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 5._o last_o and_o especial_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a resurrection_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 11.25_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o thou_o get_v into_o christ_n while_o thou_o live_v thou_o shall_v die_v in_o christ_n and_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o get_v into_o he_o by_o a_o christ-appropriating_a faith_n thou_o can_v not_o die_v in_o he_o nor_o sleep_v in_o he_o nor_o rise_v by_o he_o as_o head_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o as_o a_o revengeful_a judge_n unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n question_n 2._o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n answer_n 1._o you_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v just_a person_n that_o you_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 2._o you_o must_v refuse_v earthly_a resurrection_n upon_o base_a term_n as_o the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n do_v 3._o you_o must_v glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n you_o must_v make_v they_o helper_n to_o your_o soul_n not_o hinderer_n you_o must_v make_v they_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o
body_n which_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o join_v sincere_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a service_n shall_v one_o day_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n christ_n will_v say_v be_v not_o these_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o my_o service_n be_v not_o these_o the_o ear_n which_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o word_n remember_v this_o when_o your_o body_n be_v weary_v and_o tire_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o more_o thou_o serve_v god_n with_o thy_o body_n the_o more_o glory_n it_o shall_v have_v at_o that_o day_n 4._o labour_v to_o get_v gracious_a soul_n here_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v glorify_v body_n hereafter_o 5._o labour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o your_o life_n it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.39.40_o 54_o 58._o that_o be_v raise_v it_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 6._o labour_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n i_o know_v this_o text_n be_v different_o interpret_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a the_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n those_o text_n ephes_n 2.1_o col._n 2.13_o john_n 5.25_o do_v without_o all_o doubt_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o nature_n we_o have_v dead_a soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o perfect_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v any_o work_n now_o a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o sin_n but_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v infuse_v principle_n of_o grace_n into_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n if_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o than_o thy_o bodily_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v happy_a it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v as_o many_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n if_o spiritual_o regenerate_v thy_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a o_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o heaken_fw-mi to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o rod_n and_o then_o his_o voye_fw-fr at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v a_o happy_a voice_n if_o thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n nor_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_fw-mi hell-fire_n etc._n etc._n 8._o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n that_o thou_o may_v gain_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o that_o day_n not_o have_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 11._o that_o be_v either_o to_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n or_o rather_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 9_o remember_v and_o carry_v daily_o in_o your_o mind_n that_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v do_v think_v with_o y_fw-fr ur_fw-la self_n that_o you_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n say_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n use_v 5._o a_o divine_a project_n how_o to_o make_v your_o body_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o a_o ominent_fw-la degree_n in_o a_o supersuperlative_a measure_n beautiful_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o beautiful_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o dazzle_v paul_n eye_n that_o it_o put_v they_o out_o to_o make_v your_o body_n majestical_a immortal_a and_o impassable_a and_o that_o be_v by_o labour_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o they_o and_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v gracious_a and_o beautiful_a soul_n o_o that_o this_o word_n be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n methinks_v if_o any_o motive_n can_v prevail_v with_o you_o that_o be_v gentlewoman_n and_o rich_a lady_n this_o shall_v behold_v a_o way_n how_o to_o make_v your_o body_n eternal_o beautiful_a what_o trouble_n and_o pain_n do_v many_o woman_n that_o be_v crooked_a endure_v by_o wear_v iron-body_n to_o make_v themselves_o stait_z what_o labour_n and_o cost_n be_v many_o woman_n at_o to_o beautify_v their_o rot_a carcase_n harken_v to_o i_o thou_o proud_a dust_n and_o ash_n thou_o guild_a mud_n that_o labour_v to_o beautify_v thy_o body_n by_o vain_a foolish_a and_o sinful_a decking_n and_o trim_n and_o think_v thyself_o deck_v in_o the_o want_n of_o deck_v that_o pampere_v thy_o body_n in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o make_v thyself_o by_o thy_o strange_a fashion_n so_o unlike_o thyself_o as_o that_o if_o our_o civil_a forefather_n be_v alive_a again_o they_o will_v wonder_v what_o strange_a monster_n thou_o be_v harken_v unto_o i_o i_o say_v and_o consider_v thy_o madness_n and_o folly_n by_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o adorn_v thy_o body_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o undo_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v thy_o body_n beautiful_a be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o gain_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o to_o get_v a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a hereafter_o to_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o bernard_n christ_n have_v a_o treble_a come_n once_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n to_o beautify_v and_o glorify_v they_o noli_fw-la o_fw-la homo_fw-la praeripere_fw-la tempora_fw-la do_v not_o o_o fond_a man_n mistake_v the_o time_n this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o the_o time_n for_o thy_o body_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v thy_o body_n glorious_a how_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o do_v most_o people_n live_v let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n with_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n to_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o time_n 12.31_o 1_o chro._n 12.31_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n beautify_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v with_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o three_o come_v will_v make_v our_o body_n glorious_a above_o expression_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n assert_v act_n 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n perceive_v the_o idolatry_n at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v sour_v and_o embitter_v in_o he_o paul_n be_v a_o bitter_a man_n against_o sin_n that_o anger_n be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o sin_n or_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v he_o be_v in_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o burn_a fit_n of_o zeal_n and_o zeal_n be_v such_o a_o passion_n as_o can_v be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o pen_v up_o with_o this_o fire_n he_o discharge_v against_o their_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o you_o man_n of_o athenâ—_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o insc_n iption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o declaim_v aga_v the_o false_a god_n but_o
way_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o terrible_a text_n shall_v say_v to_o i_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o gergesens_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n 8.29_o mat._n 8.29_o i_o say_v no_o but_o to_o warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o reduce_v you_o from_o the_o broad_a into_o the_o narrow_a way_n 14._o 3.17_o 7.13_o 14._o for_o all_o the_o while_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n against_o god_n you_o do_v but_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o by_o hate_v wisdom_n love_n death_n ult_n prov._n 8._o ult_n rom._n 6._o ult_n yea_o eternal_a death_n though_o you_o like_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o it_o let_v not_o prejudice_n take_v away_o your_o judgement_n and_o then_o a_o boanerges_n 12.29_o boanerges_n mark_v 3.17_o with_o joh._n 12.29_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n to_o day_n may_v fit_v you_o to_o give_v better_a entertainment_n to_o a_o barnabas_n 4.5_o barnabas_n act_n 4.36_o with_o rev._n 4.5_o a_o son_n of_o consolation_n to_o morrow_n for_o my_o part_n i_o hope_v i_o be_o not_o studious_a neither_o do_v i_o expect_v to_o please_v man_n 4.3_o gal._n 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o in_o treat_v on_o this_o severe_a point_n their_o censure_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o i_o if_o i_o may_v approve_v myself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o not_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o his_o last_o sentence_n in_o my_o text_n wherein_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d text_n divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o person_n sentence_v or_o judge_v viz._n the_o wicked_a describe_v by_o their_o station_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n condition_n curse_a 2._o the_o person_n sentence_v viz._n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_n 3._o the_o punishment_n or_o sentence_v itself_o pronounce_v by_o this_o judge_n who_o can_v but_o do_v right_a namely_o depart_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o god_n who_o have_v no_o beginning_n into_o hell_n which_o have_v no_o end_n note_v the_o pain_n of_o 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o quem_fw-la ter._n à _fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la loss_n depart_v from_o i_o sense_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v hell_n torment_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o quality_n extremity_n &_o eternity_n &_o quantity_n extremity_n &_o eternity_n 1._o extremity_n aggravate_v by_o their_o inflammation_n fire_n the_o preparation_n of_o they_o prepare_v the_o association_n in_o they_o the_o devil_n and_o â—his_n angel_n 2._o eternity_n which_o make_v all_o hell_n â—ndeed_o evalasting_a fire_n take_v the_o sum_n in_o this_o proposition_n doctrine_n the_o wicked_a shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n into_o the_o great_a torment_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o short_a take_v it_o in_o david_n word_n 9.17_o word_n psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prepare_v this_o for_o application_n by_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n i._o explication_n of_o the_o subject_a predicate_v explicat_fw-la i._o explicat_fw-la 1._o the_o subject_a the_n wicked_a i._n e._n all_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n unclean_a unsanctified_a 3.6_o rev._n 21.27_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o colos_n 3.6_o who_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n the_o goat_n on_o christ_n left_a hand_n at_o the_o great_a day_n in_o my_o text_n denominate_v the_o curse_a evang._n curse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d execratio_fw-la horrenda_fw-la &_o abominanda_fw-la camerarius_fw-la &_o ger._n harm_n evang._n with_o a_o dreadful_a execration_n detest_v of_o god_n with_o abomination_n and_o destinate_a to_o all_o misery_n without_o remedy_n 2._o the_o predicate_v the_o great_a punishment_n for_o hell_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o first_o the_o name_n hell_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rei_fw-la quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la quid_fw-la rei_fw-la which_o though_o the_o former_a primary_o signify_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n â—f_n himmon_n yet_o they_o do_v also_o signify_v extreme_a and_o eternal_a torment_n especial_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5.29_o 30._o with_o v._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n the_o fiery_a hell_n which_o mark_n explain_v to_o be_v inextinguishable_a 18.9_o inextinguishable_a mark_v 9.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o mat._n 18.9_o hence_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o bid_v fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n 12.5_o hell_n mat._n 10.28.23.15.33_o luke_n 12.5_o man_n can_v not_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o proper_a gehinnom_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v that_o into_o hell_n after_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a doctor_n etc._n doctor_n targ._n jonath_n b._n uz._n hierus_n paraph._n in_o gen._n 3._o ult_n praeparavit_fw-la gehennam_fw-la improbis_fw-la infuturo_fw-la seculo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n apprehend_v they_o do_v by_o gehinnom_n metaphorical_o describe_v the_o infernal_a fire_n as_o the_o learned_a etc._n learned_a targ._n jonath_n b._n uz._n hierus_n paraph._n in_o gen._n 3._o ult_n praeparavit_fw-la gehennam_fw-la improbis_fw-la infuturo_fw-la seculo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v prove_v notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o abominable_a treatise_n of_o hell_n just_o sentence_v to_o be_v burn_v about_o two_o year_n ago_o wherein_o the_o jesuited_a penman_n 1657._o penman_n p._n cheitomaeus_fw-la beza_n scapula_n minshaw_n Ê‹sher_n fulk_n buxtorf_n lex_fw-la talm._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iderâ—_n sonant_fw-la apud_fw-la ignatium_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 4._o s._n r._n lond._n print_v 1657._o whither_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o have_v most_o shameful_o wrong_v our_o best_a author_n but_o can_v he_o and_o any_o other_o which_o they_o can_v evade_v the_o tropical_a signification_n of_o gehenna_n yet_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o shake_v and_o remove_v hell_n pillar_n will_v be_v but_o just_a enough_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o samson_n in_o a_o far_o more_o lawful_a undertake_n 28._o judg._n 1.16_o 28._o when_o he_o shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o the_o philistine_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o rot_a fabric_n of_o their_o hellish_a tenet_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n sit'h_o there_o be_v abundant_o more_o of_o scripture_n expression_n note_v a_o extreme_a and_o eternal_a misery_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v viz._n destruction_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n 7.13_o eminency_n mat._n 7.13_o utter_a darkness_n where_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 22.13_o tooth_n 22.13_o and_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o 9.43.48_o not_o mark_v 9.43.48_o damnation_n 23.33_o damnation_n mat._n 23.33_o everlasting_a punishment_n 25.46_o punishment_n 25.46_o eternal_a fire_n chain_n blackness_n and_o mist_n of_o darkness_n 13._o darkness_n judas_n ep_v 6_o 7_o 13._o the_o prison_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disobedient_a be_v 3.19_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2.4_o 17._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o wrath_n to_o come_v 5.9_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o 5.9_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n 42._o fire_n mat._n 13_o 42._o the_o second_o death_n bottomless_a pit_n place_n of_o torment_n lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 21.8_o brimstone_n rev._n 2.11_o &_o 9.2_o &_o 14.10_o &_o 20.10_o &_o 19.20_o &_o 21.8_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a and_o second_o death_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o opposite_a to_o eternal_a life_n i.e._n the_o most_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o they_o be_v everlasting_o separate_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o comfortable_a good_a hell_n the_o description_n of_o hell_n lock_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o fresh_a lively_a and_o afflict_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n just_o kindle_v and_o continual_o flame_v against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o never_o cease_v horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o scorch_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o such_o grievous_a flame_n as_o will_v for_o ever_v torment_n but_o never_o consume_v they_o to_o a_o annihilation_n explain_v the_o description_n explain_v more_o particular_o this_o description_n suggest_v two_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o they_o already_o note_v in_o the_o text_n further_o to_o be_v explain_v viz._n
2_o thess_n 1.8_o 9_o be_v annihilation_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o to_o remove_v this_o remember_v 1_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v angel_n and_o man_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n 23._o rom._n 9.22_o 23._o can_v preserve_v devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o god_n will_v do_v so_o by_o reason_n his_o mercy_n annot_v contradict_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n christ_n who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v judge_v other_o for_o unmercifulness_n best_a know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o credit_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o sentence_n in_o my_o text_n though_o upon_o harken_v to_o the_o shallow_a reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v severity_n in_o it_o but_o as_o gregory_n say_v true_o he_o that_o can_v find_v out_o a_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n may_v easy_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v find_v it_o out_o 2._o the_o destruction_n mention_v be_v rather_o in_o a_o continual_a fieri_fw-la than_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o a_o perpetual_a do_v never_o final_o do_v the_o live_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v a_o die_a life_n and_o their_o die_a be_v a_o live_a death_n one_o arm_n of_o god_n power_n be_v always_o bear_v up_o what_o the_o other_o be_v always_o beat_v down_o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o moral_n not_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n may_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n but_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o whâ—ch_n before_o be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o b_o ing_n in_o hell_n but_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o which_o make_v to_o their_o well-being_n sequester_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o all_o comfort_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o tend_v to_o their_o ill-being_n christ_n say_v express_o they_o must_v depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n therefore_o certain_o not_o to_o be_v annihilate_v but_o to_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o torment_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o punish_v must_v needs_o remain_v in_o be_v everlasting_o his_o punishment_n can_v continue_v when_o he_o be_v not_o arist_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la scientia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la philopon_n in_o arist_n he_o that_o have_v a_o end_n can_v be_v punish_v without_o end_n after_o he_o cease_v it_o be_v so_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v annihilate_v or_o absolute_o destroy_v and_o deprive_v of_o be_v than_o nothing_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n if_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o it_o must_v live_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o nothing_o shall_v dwell_v in_o unquenchable_a fire_n as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v there_o shall_v again_o 2._o man_n as_o well_o as_o devil_n may_v have_v their_o essence_n and_o be_v eternal_o preserve_v and_o yet_o not_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o remain_v in_o a_o moral_a condition_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o eternal_a life_n promise_v and_o purchase_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o note_v our_o physical_a or_o natural_a be_v in_o life_n but_o chief_o our_o moral_a well-being_n in_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o deny_v wicked_a man_n be_v natural_o alive_a but_o their_o be_v moral_o alive_a they_o live_v indeed_o but_o miserable_o in_o a_o condition_n absent_a from_o all_o comfortable_a good_a present_a with_o all_o evil_a there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o ever_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o therefore_o there_o shaâ—l_v some_o be_v who_o shall_v so_o weep_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o these_o remain_a torment_n beyond_o expression_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n not_o that_o this_o death_n be_v a_o consumption_n of_o their_o person_n a_o absolute_a waste_n of_o their_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o being_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o being_n destroy_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o desire_n accomplish_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n aug._n revel_v 9.6_o vivere_fw-la noluerit_fw-la mori_fw-la nescierit_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_n aut_fw-la pejor_fw-la mors_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la mors_fw-la aug._n in_o king_n stephen_n time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v live_v that_o life_n in_o prison_n yet_o can_v not_o die_v they_o will_v be_v annihilate_v and_o can_v but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a death_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o all_o the_o comfortable_a good_a of_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a with_o a_o infliction_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o wicked_a be_v then_o support_v and_o capacitate_v to_o lie_v groan_v under_o for_o ever_o thus_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o have_v have_v likewise_o imply_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a adversary_n to_o this_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o hell_n there_o remain_v iii_o a_o short_a application_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o your_o meditation_n learn_v hence_o application_n iii_o application_n 1._o to_o fear_v sin_n and_o its_o sad_a consequent_a hell_n the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o eternity_n and_o extremity_n of_o hell-torture_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o holy_a affection_n of_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a vengeance_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o hell_n as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o else_o if_o we_o will_v copy_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n the_o lesson_n christ_n command_v 10.28_o mat_n 10.28_o viz._n fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o christ_n repeat_v his_o precept_n 12.5_o luke_n 12.5_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v a_o urgent_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o phil._n 2.12_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a we_o may_v we_o ought_v to_o fear_v the_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o jehovahs_n bless_a face_n and_o favour_n for_o this_o be_v a_o filial_a affection_n consistent_a with_o the_o great_a love_n he_o that_o true_o love_v god_n divin_n res_fw-la est_fw-la soliciti_fw-la plena_fw-la timoris_fw-la amor._n jeanes_n schol._n &_o practic_n divin_n will_v solicitous_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o displease_v and_o lose_v he_o yea_o and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o with_o a_o irrationl_n or_o selvish_a uneffectual_a slavish_a fear_n which_o dishonour-god_n fear_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n yet_o because_o hell-torment_n be_v such_o extreme_a and_o eternal_a violation_n of_o the_o primitive_a integrity_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v also_o wâ—th_v a_o rational_a fear_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n but_o not_o immoderate_o and_o immeasureable_o more_o than_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o worse_a evil_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n than_o hell_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o hell_n do_v arise_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o it_o oh_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o hear_v the_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o those_o suffering_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o sinâ—_n i_o need_v not_o then_o i_o may_v hope_v persuade_v the_o stout_a to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o hell_n for_o our_o ear_n will_v even_o tingle_v our_o heart_n tremble_v our_o blood_n curdle_n and_o our_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v congeal_v to_o you_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o most_o horrible_a lamentation_n learn_v 2._o to_o flee_v speedy_o from_o sin_n by_o real_a repentance_n have_v this_o warning_n to_o fl_fw-mi e_fw-es from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o will_v inevitable_o seize_v upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n oh_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o judge_n from_o this_o consideration_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 12._o mat._n 3.7_o 8_o 12._o his_o reason_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n every_o fruitless_a tree_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n unquenchable_a fire_n yet_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o acceptable_a fruit_n till_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n 5._o
john_n 15.4_o 5._o oh_o let_v we_o then_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o pray_v lord_n turn_v thou_o we_o 31.18_o jer._n 31.18_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o a_o whole_a christ_n for_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n oh_o since_o we_o can_v wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n let_v we_o be_v wash_v they_o daily_o in_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a penitency_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n open_v to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n 15.21.8_o zâ—ch_o 13.1_o isa_n 30._o ult_n rev._n 20.10.14_o 15.21.8_o and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n and_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n oh_o let_v we_o now_o bathe_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o everlasting_a burn_n may_v not_o hereafter_o seize_v upon_o we_o hence_o learn_v 3._o not_o to_o blame_v gospel-minister_n for_o preach_v of_o terror_n hereby_o they_o will_v stave_v we_o off_o from_o run_v headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n in_o love_n to_o their_o precious_a soul_n we_o be_v bind_v be_v assure_v we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o awake_v our_o hearer_n 13.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o lest_o they_o forget_v god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n we_o dare_v not_o betray_v your_o precious_a soul_n to_o gratify_v you_o at_o present_a 9.17_o psal_n 9.17_o and_o indulge_v you_o in_o your_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v not_o for_o meat_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 14.15.20_o rom._n 14.15.20_o for_o preferment_n favour_n or_o respect_n from_o you_o at_o present_a we_o dare_v not_o suffer_v your_o immortal_a soul_n to_o perish_v without_o warning_n oh_o friend_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o see_v any_o of_o you_o hasten_v down_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o be_v here_o now_o if_o we_o then_o cry_v fire_n fire_n to_o bring_v you_o back_o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v we_o your_o enemy_n for_o this_o warn_n of_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n 4.16_o gal._n 4.16_o than_o any_o of_o your_o child_n have_v to_o think_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o tender_a parent_n among_o you_o be_v their_o enemy_n when_o see_v they_o through_o carelessnesse_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o fire_n or_o water_n they_o shall_v cry_v out_o oh_o take_v heed_n child_n or_o you_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v learn_v 4._o not_o to_o grudge_v sinner_n their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n david_n advice_n shall_v be_v our_o practice_n enforce_v from_o this_o very_a doctrine_n viz._n not_o to_o fret_v ourselves_o at_o evil_a doer_n nor_o to_o be_v envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 24.20_o psal_n 37.1_o 2._o &_o 9.17_o prov._n 24.20_o for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o the_o grass_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n their_o foolish_a prosperity_n will_v destroy_v they_o their_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o that_o in_o a_o snuff_n which_o will_v never_o cease_v stink_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o prosperity_n here_o who_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o torment_n hereafter_o 3.15_o mal._n 3.15_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a or_o to_o think_v the_o godly_a most_o miserable_a 15.13.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.13.19_o because_o they_o be_v here_o sometime_o a_o little_a under_o a_o cloud_n the_o psalmist_n be_v tempt_v to_o it_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 19_o ps_n 73.3.18_o 19_o do_v soon_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o destruction_n 7._o job_n 20.6_o 7._o and_o utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pity_v than_o repine_v at_o our_o wicked_a neighbour_n 16.25_o mat._n 19.24_o with_o luke_n 16.25_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n here_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o have_v good_a thing_n here_o with_o dives_n and_o with_o lazarus_n too_o hereafter_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n learn_v 5._o last_o to_o admire_v and_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o the_o superlative_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o undergo_a that_o punishment_n in_o our_o stead_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o will_v be_v extreme_a and_o eternal_a torment_n to_o all_o that_o do_v refuse_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v judge_n 40._o mat._n 10.14.15_o 39_o 40._o they_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n be_v of_o that_o number_n oh_o who_o will_v not_o then_o kiss_v the_o son_n that_o believe_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v inflict_v these_o eternal_a torment_n oh_o christian_n such_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v a_o l_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n let_v we_o bless_v and_o kiss_v this_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n that_o bare_a for_o we_o this_o insupportable_a wrath_n 2.9_o psal_n 2.12_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o colos_n 2.15_o hosea_n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o mat._n 23.14_o hebr._n 2.3_o gal._n 3.13_o hebr._n 2.9_o even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o over_o though_o grave_a and_o hell_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o damnation_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o by_o nature_n do_v greaten_v the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o grace_n oh_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o be_v curse_v here_o and_o tasted'_v the_o death_n that_o be_v accurse_v even_o this_o in_o thy_o sentence_n 8.51_o isa_n 53.5_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8.1_o mark_v 3.29_o with_o heb._n 6.2_o &_o 5.9_o act_n 2.24_o psal_n 116_o 3._o john_n 8.51_o thou_o be_v bruise_v afflict_a and_o break_v of_o god_n for_o we_o but_o thou_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o any_o pain_n so_o that_o though_o every_o believer_n shall_v see_v a_o temporal_a yet_o shall_v he_o never_o see_v eternal_a death_n but_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n of_o heaven_n matth_n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o description_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o work_n fit_a for_o a_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a when_o upon_o mount_n hor_n he_o be_v strip_v himself_o of_o the_o vile_a body_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o a_o moses_n when_o on_o the_o top_n of_o nebo_n after_o a_o pisgah_n prospect_n 34.5_o prospect_n deut._n 34.5_o as_o the_o jew_n comment_n he_o die_v at_o the_o 1.2_o the_o cant._n 1.2_o kiss_n of_o god_n refund_v that_o 2.7_o that_o gen._n 2.7_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o expire_a his_o soul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n nay_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o pen_n take_v from_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o cherubin_n than_o the_o stammer_a tongue_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o whoever_o attempt_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a state_n while_o himself_o be_v on_o earth_n his_o discourse_n of_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o the_o dark_a dream_n and_o imagination_n of_o a_o child_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n while_o itself_o be_v yet_o swaddle_v and_o cradle_v in_o the_o womb_n yet_o discourse_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a upon_o earth_n when_o laer._n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio._n laer._n anaxagoras_n be_v accuse_v as_o not_o study_v politic_n for_o his_o country_n good_a he_o reply_v i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n of_o my_o country_n point_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o ever_o christian_n have_v cause_n to_o make_v all_o honest_a haste_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a and_o a_o perverse_a generation_n when_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o earth_n whether_o shall_v a_o dovelike_a soul_n fly_v but_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n when_o god_n judgement_n and_o his_o avenger_n of_o blood_n threaten_v we_o on_o every_o hand_n what_o city_n of_o refuge_n can_v we_o run_v to_o but_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o conformity_n to_o their_o head_n may_v be_v call_v to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o we_o with_o our_o bitter_a herb_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o think_v on_o that_o 22.12_o that_o luke_n 22.12_o large_a upper_a room_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v feast_v
at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n therefore_o with_o holy_a david_n when_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n make_v he_o afraid_a 18.4_o psal_n 18.4_o let_v we_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o that_o desert_n of_o man_n but_o paradise_n of_o god_n while_o we_o meditate_v on_o these_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o the_o text_n you_o have_v such_o a_o division_n of_o this_o world_n as_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v as_o many_o division_n as_o there_o be_v till_o you_o come_v to_o judgement_n a_o herd_n of_o hairy_a rough_a lustful_a goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n which_o like_o pythagoras_n his_o second_o number_n be_v accurse_v for_o depart_v from_o unity_n and_o have_v a_o sharp_a sentence_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n 24.51_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 24.51_o cut_v he_o in_o sunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v all_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o possession_n 2._o the_o admission_n into_o that_o possession_n in_o the_o possession_n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o admission_n 1._o the_o title_n and_o that_o be_v inheritance_n 2._o the_o heir_n the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n 3._o the_o formal_a introduction_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v etc._n etc._n first_o the_o possession_n and_o in_o that_o its_o nature_n and_o quality_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n 47.7_o kingdom_n psal_n 47.7_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 97.1_o earth_n psal_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o for_o no_o place_n so_o subject_a to_o tempest_n inundation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o air_n and_o state_n as_o they_o every_o creature_n pay_v he_o allegiance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v stretch_v out_o over_o zion_n 14.3_o zion_n rev._n 14.3_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o only_a subject_n to_o his_o power_n but_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v 110.3_o be_v psal_n 110.3_o make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n but_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o become_v perfect_a subject_n but_o king_n and_o conqueror_n over_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n come_v enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o now_o in_o every_o kingdom_n erect_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v depose_v which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v devest_v of_o something_o to_o be_v impose_v which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o first_o therefore_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o kingdom_n the_o black_a regiment_n of_o error_n ignorance_n and_o misapprehension_n shall_v be_v disband_v though_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o be_v free_v from_o 2.1_o from_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o recover_v from_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o error_n and_o mistake_n as_o may_v make_v they_o troublesome_a not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o wor_n d._n te_o tullian_n montanize_v cyprian_a rebaptize_v h_o and_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o cujus_fw-la ingenium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la origen_n bring_v other_o from_o those_o error_n himself_o fall_v into_o as_o he_o do_v saint_n ambroâ—e_n from_o the_o valentinian_n heresy_n to_o the_o 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o orthodox_n faâ—th_v buâ—_n these_o and_z all_o other_o shadow_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n shall_v vanish_v when_o the_o morning_n shall_v appear_v as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v rout_v by_o the_o rise_a sun_n all_o those_o groundless_a scruple_n that_o now_o gravel_n tender_a heart_n and_o 13.41_o and_o mat._n 13.41_o whatever_o offend_v shall_v be_v gather_v â—ut_v of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o laborious_a study_n controversy_n and_o polemical_a disputation_n shalâ—_n then_o have_v a_o final_a determination_n all_o subtle_a distinction_n jesuitical_a equivocation_n and_o evasion_n the_o usual_a mask_n and_o genuine_a vermilion_n of_o that_o scarlet_a whore_n whereby_o to_o render_v the_o foul_a action_n specious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v then_o sweep_v away_o as_o a_o refuge_n of_o lie_n death_n will_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moult_a time_n to_o deplume_v man_n of_o all_o those_o fantastic_a opinion_n and_o mercurian_a fancy_n which_o they_o now_o wing_v their_o head_n withal_o all_o those_o 9.18_o those_o act._n 9.18_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n wherein_o they_o 31._o they_o job_n 41.15_o and_o 31._o pride_n themselves_o as_o the_o leviathan_n and_o fling_v the_o world_n into_o aestuation_n shall_v then_o drop_v off_o their_o eye_n their_o 13.23_o their_o jer._n 13.23_o leopard_n spot_n and_o aethiopian_a skin_n contract_v by_o too_o hot_a a_o sun_n and_o too_o open_a a_o converse_n with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o and_o though_o now_o upon_o our_o eyelid_n sit_v the_o very_a shadow_n of_o death_n 16.16_o job_n 16.16_o yet_o there_o the_o mean_a understanding_n shall_v confute_v the_o ignorant_a determination_n of_o a_o whole_a sanerdrim_n of_o rabbi_n and_o look_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o grandeur_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n with_o as_o scornful_a a_o eye_n as_o we_o now_o look_v up_o with_o to_o the_o mean_a cobweb_n in_o our_o window_n 2._o all_o that_o turbulent_a rout_n of_o affection_n shall_v be_v cashier_v as_o all_o those_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v blow_v over_o so_o all_o that_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o passion_n which_o they_o involve_v and_o travel_v with_o shall_v pass_v away_o all_o those_o furious_a wave_n which_o now_o ebb_n and_o flow_v in_o man_n heart_n according_a to_o the_o various_a and_o lunatic_a impression_n of_o worldly_a interest_n and_o imagination_n which_o make_v man_n storm_n like_o the_o wind_n rage_n like_o the_o sea_n and_o foam_v forth_o their_o own_o shame_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o calm_a these_o murmur_a gadarens_n and_o their_o swinish_a lust_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o dead_a sea_n volun_n aeolus_n sis_fw-la affectuum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la neirimâ—_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la volun_n we_o shall_v hold_v all_o these_o 40.12_o these_o prov_n 30.4_o isa_n 40.12_o wind_n in_o our_o fist_n and_o these_o wave_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o our_o hand_n all_o those_o peevish_a fiery_a policick_n ecclesiastic_n and_o blinder_v of_o natural_a conscience_n wherewith_o man_n sting_v one_o another_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v eternal_o extinguish_v those_o mutinous_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n which_o now_o dethrone_v jugement_n and_o conscience_n in_o man_n breast_n and_o therefore_o enforce_v judgement-seat_n without_o they_o to_o be_v set_v up_o shall_v be_v as_o calm_o subdue_v as_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o fire_n thunders_z lightning_n pestilence_n earthquake_n shake_v not_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o man_n passion_n the_o pride_n and_o envy_n of_o a_o caesar_n and_o a_o pompey_n be_v able_a to_o enrol_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o head_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o these_o lustful_a affection_n breed_v those_o miserable_a necessity_n man_n talk_v of_o but_o as_o augustine_n say_v 70._o say_v tum_o finâ—untur_fw-la istae_fw-la necessitate_v quum_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la illae_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la aug._n in_o episto_n 70._o those_o necessity_n will_v be_v end_v when_o these_o lust_n be_v conquer_v then_o man_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rom._n 8.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o conquer_v themselves_o their_o passion_n which_o victor_n themselves_o obtain_v not_o to_o do_v here_o man_n be_v now_o like_o bruit_n stake_v down_o to_o particular_a interest_n humour_n and_o lust_n but_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o aug._n then_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la crit_fw-fr liberatum_fw-la aug._n freewill_n itself_o shall_v take_v up_o its_o freedom_n and_o all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d those_o ephes_n 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v have_v a_o totai_n and_o final_a circumcision_n when_o this_o eight_o day_n and_o great_a sabbath_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v come_v 3._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o bodily_a infirmity_n shall_v be_v shake_v off_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n wear_v the_o body_n it_o carry_v a_o almanac_n about_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o passion_n which_o pyth._n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jamb_n in_o vi_fw-la pyth._n button_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o convey_v its_o distemper_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o primary_o affect_v with_o sin_n as_o a_o rusty_a sword_n infect_v the_o scabbard_n but_o when_o the_o body_n call_v the_o sheath_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o prophet_n vagiâ—â—_fw-la prophet_n chap._n 7.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vagiâ—â—_fw-la daniel_n shall_v drop_v off_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o 3.24_o the_o gen._n 3.24_o flame_a sword_n or_o cherubin_n rather_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n how_o long_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o 20.27_o that_o prov._n 20.27_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dark_a lan_n hoâ—n_v of_o the_o body_n ere_o it_o shine_v at_o all_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o flame_n forth_o the_o lantern_n burn_v one_o feverish_a distemper_n or_o other_o come_v and_o that_o be_v rake_v up_o as_o a_o spark_n in_o its_o ash_n that_o great_a vi_fw-la great_a sen_n the_o brev_n vi_fw-la publican_n of_o time_n sleep_v what_o a_o excise_n upon_o custom_n have_v it_o out_o of_o our_o life_n and_o our_o charybdis_n our_o venture_n aquavitae_fw-la charybdis_n belly_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o day_n but_o meat_n for_o the_o bâ—lly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v as_o to_o their_o present_a use_n resurrect_a use_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la ut_fw-mi in_o carina_fw-la prora_fw-la puppisque_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n the_o resurrect_a as_o in_o a_o ship_n all_o the_o mast_n sail_n poop_n and_o sterne_n abide_v when_o in_o the_o haven_n as_o â—hey_n be_v in_o the_o voyage_n so_o all_o the_o tackle_n of_o the_o boâ—y_n may_v remain_v in_o heaven_n elijah_n drop_v his_o mantle_n none_o of_o his_o clothes_n so_o the_o loose_a humour_n dull_a phlegm_n and_o melancholy_a which_o clog_n we_o with_o indisposition_n and_o make_v we_o 30.5_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anton._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n sept._n 4.2_o psal_n 30.5_o heavy-hearted_n and_o dull-spirited_n in_o holy_a duty_n shall_v be_v all_o draw_v off_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n without_o any_o lassitude_n faint_v or_o tediousness_n heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o this_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o that_o morning_n when_o with_o the_o sun_n 19.5_o sun_n psal_n 19.5_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v our_o race_n 4._o all_o that_o legion_n of_o foul_a spirit_n with_o their_o armoury_n of_o tentation_n shall_v be_v confine_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o 6._o their_o judas_n 6._o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v depose_v when_o this_o kingdom_n take_v place_n the_o 20.3_o the_o rev._n 20.3_o great_a old_a serpent_n cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o serpent_n shall_v hiss_v in_o that_o paradise_n and_o though_o all_o this_o world_n the_o 70_o the_o job_n 7.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70_o scene_n of_o his_o tentation_n shall_v remain_v after_o its_o purify_n by_o fire_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o man_n servant_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o better_a livery_n when_o their_o master_n be_v advance_v yet_o they_o can_v no_o more_o fasten_v a_o tentation_n on_o a_o saint_n in_o glory_n than_o you_o can_v now_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o always_o nibble_v at_o a_o christian_n heel_n that_o as_o many_o ejaculation_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o god_n it_o find_v as_o many_o injection_n from_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v then_o final_o bruise_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n 16.20_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o ground_n that_o now_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n and_o be_v the_o lordship_n not_o the_o man_n and_o blow_v up_o his_o heart_n with_o careful_a solicitude_n and_o cast_v its_o furrow_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o his_o face_n shall_v never_o give_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o his_o eye_n more_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 1_o cor._n 7.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o vellication_n convulsion_n cramp_n of_o distraction_n from_o the_o sour_a fermentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n second_o as_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o disappear_v so_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v super-induced_n in_o order_n to_o the_o confummation_n of_o this_o happiness_n 1._o therefore_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o state_n shall_v 19.8_o shall_v rev._n 19.8_o be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a r_o â—bes_n why_o h_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v 110.3_o be_v psal_n 110.3_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o first_o open_v of_o that_o morning_n every_o infant-grace_n shall_v then_o have_v its_o adolescence_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n 4.13_o ephes_n 4.13_o and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v imperfection_n intermission_n and_o remission_n in_o our_o devotion_n of_o the_o high_a elevation_n david_n himself_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o string_v with_o divine_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o best_a tune_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o cadence_n his_o hallelujah_n and_o high_a strain_n of_o praise_n come_v off_o with_o buxt_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prostravit_fw-la buxt_n selah_n a_o prostration_n of_o voice_n and_o a_o affectionate_a pause_n but_o in_o that_o choir_n of_o soul_n once_o enter_v sanctorum_fw-la enter_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n shall_v sing_v blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o a_o 5.13_o a_o rev._n 5.13_o amen_o haleluia_o with_o the_o most_o distend_v faculty_n and_o intention_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o that_o 19.4_o that_o rev._n 19.4_o house_n of_o praise_n and_o at_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n here_o every_o christian_n have_v sanguinis_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebraeis_n domus_fw-la nuptialis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la candore_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la his_o garment_n make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v justify_v from_o his_o iniquity_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o that_o mountain_n of_o bliss_n 7.14_o bliss_n rev._n 7.14_o their_o face_n shall_v appear_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o their_o garment_n of_o light_a as_o the_o top_n of_o lebanon_n nivis_fw-la lebanon_n mat._n 17.2_o mark_v 9.2_o candore_fw-la nivis_fw-la shall_v shine_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n here_o like_o poor_a common_a soldier_n some_o get_v one_o piece_n of_o armour_n other_o another_z one_o be_v skill_v at_o one_o weapon_n other_o at_z another_z job_n get_v a_o helmet_n of_o patience_n david_n a_o girdle_n of_o truth_n on_o his_o loin_n and_o peter_n a_o shield_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o many_o combat_n but_o there_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v put_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a 13.12_o whole_a rom._n 13.12_o armour_n of_o light_n not_o to_o fight_v but_o triumph_n in_o for_o 15.28_o for_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n will_v be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o 48.11_o the_o psal_n 48.11_o sun_n himself_o be_v their_o shield_n 21.22_o shield_n rev._n 21.22_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a temple_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o yea_o the_o 12.1_o the_o rev._n 12.1_o clothing_n of_o his_o saint_n all_o sublunary_a glory_n like_o your_o halfmooned_n honour_n shall_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n but_o a_o asterism_n and_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n 2._o as_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o royal_a apparel_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n as_o their_o robe_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o 7.9_o their_o rev._n 7.9_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o 6.33_o the_o 1_o king_n 6.33_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v make_v of_o olive_n tree_n palm_n cherubim_n and_o open_a flower_n canved_a on_o they_o which_o signify_v that_o absolute_a peace_n complete_a victory_n angelical_a felicity_n and_o a_o 1.4_o a_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n that_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o worm_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o paradise_n etc._n paradise_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la traaquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la 19_o l._n 14._o ordinata_fw-la requies_fw-la appetitionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o tranquil_a order_n in_o the_o soul_n 6.17_o soul_n isa_n 32.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o the_o fruit_n of_o rightoousness_n here_o be_v *_o peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o joy_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o sure_o there_o where_o we_o
shall_v *_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n his_o mind_n and_o will_v perfect_o take_v place_n in_o we_o 48.18_o we_o isa_n 48.18_o our_o peace_n will_v be_v as_o a_o river_n when_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n no_o reflection_n upon_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n pass_v with_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o we_o have_v in_o our_o great_a triumph_n and_o festivity_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 23.40_o leu._n 23.40_o have_v their_o willow_n bough_n among_o their_o palm_n while_o they_o remember_v the_o danger_n they_o pass_v in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o their_o festival_n revolution_n but_o every_o review_n if_o actual_a felicity_n can_v possible_o give_v way_n to_o it_o will_v only_o widen_v and_o dilate_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o more_o ample_a fruition_n of_o the_o present_a state_n even_o 22.29_o even_o si_fw-mi quaeris_fw-la de_fw-fr visione_n dei_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la aut_fw-la quies_fw-la potius_fw-la ut_fw-la rerum_fw-la di_fw-it cam_fw-la vescio_fw-la deciv_n 22.29_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o that_o as_o augustine_n say_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o this_o enjoyment_n be_v of_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o rather_o rest_n to_o speak_v truth_n i_o know_v not_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v here_o 〈◊〉_d here_o phil._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v more_o than_o any_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v 3._o to_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v a_o crown_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o king_n himself_o here_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n enter_v in_o at_o our_o everlasting_a gate_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n 15.1_o glory_n gen._n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o there_o be_v three_o wreath_n in_o this_o crown_n 1._o god_n as_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o vision_n the_o crystal_n ocean_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v every_o truth_n in_o the_o original_a and_o see_v it_o in_o he_o as_o our_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n not_o only_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o main_o conduce_v to_o our_o happiness_n but_o those_o more_o speculative_a to_o anselm_n to_o etiam_fw-la curiositas_fw-la satietur_fw-la anselm_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o curiosity_n itself_o luther_n discourse_v at_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v say_v that_o as_o adam_n after_o his_o sleep_n know_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o call_v all_o the_o creature_n by_o their_o name_n so_o after_o 17.15_o after_o psal_n 17.15_o we_o shall_v awake_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n image_n but_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o yea_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v philosophy_n will_v then_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a contemplation_n but_o a_o meditation_n of_o life_n and_o every_o idiot_n now_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o collection_n and_o pure_a extract_n of_o all_o the_o notion_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o book_n of_o life_n lie_v open_a and_o legible_a before_o his_o face_n the_o idea_n and_o representation_n of_o all_o being_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o mirror_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o all_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n imaginable_a in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o these_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o one_o with_o infinite_a variety_n in_o unity_n transcendent_a to_o all_o imaginable_a reflection_n of_o glory_n but_o who_o of_o we_o aris_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n aris_n dark_a creature_n can_v bear_v this_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o therefore_o he_o 11._o he_o 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11._o appear_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o divine_a darkness_n all_o the_o pure_a light_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o god_n if_o a_o idolatrous_a temple_n of_o diana_n be_v so_o bright_a that_o the_o doorkeeper_n cry_v always_o to_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o eye_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o imagine_v how_o even_o a_o immortal_a 33.20_o immortal_a exod._n 33.20_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o live_v therefore_o 2.28_o therefore_o rev._n 2.28_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n a_o loquuntur_fw-la a_o lumen_fw-la comfort_n ans_fw-fr uti_fw-la scholastici_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la light_n to_o strengthen_v the_o eye_n to_o behold_v this_o glory_n as_o all_o the_o star_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v then_o not_o only_o have_v all_o the_o riddle_n of_o providence_n unfold_v see_v how_o one_o politician_n be_v use_v to_o crack_v another_o crown_n and_o one_o serpent_n break_v the_o head_n of_o another_o but_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reflect_v to_o we_o in_o the_o all-glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o rainbow_n about_o the_o throne_n 4.3_o rev._n 4.3_o nay_o some_o think_v the_o very_a angel_n shall_v assume_v airy_a body_n to_o feed_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o all_o and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o converse_v with_o they_o yea_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 29._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 29._o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o their_o glorious_a act_n as_o well_o and_o as_o manifest_o as_o we_o now_o see_v man_n body_n in_o the_o vital_a action_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o next_o wreath_n in_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o perception_n of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o love_n as_o all_o other_o desire_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o love_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o phoenix_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n and_o live_v like_o a_o salamander_n in_o those_o 8.6_o those_o cant._n 8.6_o coal_n of_o juniper_n desire_v exstatical_o to_o be_v in_o its_o best_a self_n and_o archetypon_fw-la god_n himself_o 33.14_o isa_n 33.14_o but_o who_o of_o we_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a flame_n who_o of_o we_o can_v lie_v down_o with_o everlasting_a burn_n even_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o love_v his_o saint_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o love_n strengthen_v of_o we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o his_o own_o love_n and_o these_o dull_a earthly_a heart_n of_o we_o by_o behold_v of_o that_o sun_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o fix_a star_n reflect_v back_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o shall_v then_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o love_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n which_o be_v 8.6_o be_v cant._n 8.6_o strong_a than_o death_n yea_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n who_o be_v 4.8_o 1_o john_n 4.8_o love_v itself_o and_o who_o charitas_fw-la who_o psal_n 63.3_o sicut_fw-la ferrum_fw-la immissum_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la totum_fw-la fit_a lignis_fw-la sic_fw-la paulus_n accensus_fw-la charitate_fw-la totus_fw-la fit_a charitas_fw-la lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o as_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n become_v all_o fire_n so_o paul_n inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o love_n become_v altogether_o love_n if_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o iron_n cleave_v to_o the_o loadstone_n so_o constant_o be_v because_o the_o pore_n of_o both_o body_n be_v alike_o and_o so_o there_o be_v efflux_n and_o emanation_n that_o slide_v through_o they_o and_o unite_v they_o together_o now_o this_o will_v be_v the_o magnetism_n of_o heaven_n that_o our_o will_n shall_v perfect_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o nothing_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v good_a in_o god_n esteem_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o need_v no_o threaten_n to_o drive_v we_o nor_o promise_n to_o lead_v we_o but_o divine_a goodness_n will_v so_o perfect_o attract_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v naturalize_v to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o turn_v off_o from_o that_o ineffable_a sweetness_n than_o the_o loadstone_n be_v to_o convert_v itself_o to_o the_o west_n 3._o the_o last_o wreath_n be_v the_o result_n of_o both_o the_o former_a from_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o infinite_a truth_n and_o goodness_n reflect_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o delight_n to_o all_o eternity_n heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o alicubi_fw-la but_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la aug._n alicubi_fw-la the_o joy_n of_o truth_n after_o a_o tedious_a rack_a of_o our_o brain_n on_o a_o knotty_a problem_n if_o we_o discover_v any_o satisfaction_n with_o what_o a_o exultancy_n do_v we_o break_v out_o into_o the_o mathematician_n phrase_n archime_v phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archime_v i_o have_v find_v i_o have_v find_v what_o i_o a_o long_a time_n study_v for_o what_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v then_o
to_o see_v every_o truth_n in_o god_n as_o our_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n without_o all_o study_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o often_o compare_v to_o drink_v than_o meat_n in_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n in_o chew_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o diminution_n of_o they_o but_o they_o slide_v in_o smooth_o and_o full_o replenish_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v short_a no_o long_o than_o the_o oesophagus_n a_o laer._n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristip_n in_o dio._n laer._n glib_a swallow_n a_o grateful_a hogo_n but_o there_o the_o choir_n of_o divine_a power_n shall_v be_v fix_v in_o a_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n now_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v some_o fit_n of_o that_o joy_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fill_n now_o they_o have_v many_o a_o bern._n a_o suavis_fw-la hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la bern._n sweet_a hour_n but_o a_o short_a one_o but_o then_o joy_n shall_v be_v a_o stand_a dish_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v 36.8_o be_v psa_fw-la 36.8_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n now_o their_o memory_n be_v slippery_a but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o actual_a sensation_n of_o divine_a joy_n continual_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n bern._n face_n concupiscibile_fw-la replebitur_fw-la fonte_fw-la justitiae_fw-la rascibile_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la bern._n the_o concupiscible_a part_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n the_o irascible_a with_o perpetual_a tranquillity_n we_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o god_n own_o happiness_n when_o 25.21_o when_o mat._n 25.21_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n when_o we_o shall_v joy_v more_o in_o his_o happiness_n than_o in_o our_o own_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n upon_o joy_n joy_n above_o all_o joy_n joy_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n 22._o joy_n gaudium_fw-la super_fw-la gaudium_fw-la gaudium_fw-la vincens_fw-la omne_fw-la gaudium_fw-la gaudium_fw-la extâ—a_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gaudium_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o 22._o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o at_o leisure_n for_o god_n and_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o love_v he_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o end_n without_o all_o end_n for_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n 30._o day_n vacabimus_fw-la &_o videbimus_fw-la videbimus_fw-la &_o amabimus_fw-la amabimus_fw-la &_o laudabimus_fw-la in_o fine_a sine_fw-la sine_fw-la aug._n deciv_o 22._o 30._o have_v no_o evening_n mention_v and_o the_o new_a 2.2_o new_a gen._n 2.2_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o night_n its_o 21.25_o its_o revelat._n 21.25_o length_n breadth_n etc._n etc._n all_o alike_o cube_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v happy_a we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o state_n for_o else_o fear_v of_o the_o loss_n do_v lessen_v our_o joy_n or_o else_o we_o think_v it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v miserable_a in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n 6._o mistake_n verse_n 6._o and_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o state_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o future_a fear_n so_o neither_o by_o pass_v or_o present_a sorrow_n 21.4_o sorrow_n revelation_n 21.4_o all_o tear_n be_v then_o to_o be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o view_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o allay_n to_o their_o joy_n than_o if_o they_o see_v so_o many_o fish_n catch_v in_o a_o net_n but_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o well_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n glorify_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n as_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o their_o own_o salvation_n all_o those_o feeble_a affection_n that_o be_v now_o so_o strong_o contract_v to_o poor_a particularity_n shall_v be_v divorce_v when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o those_o dilate_a joy_n in_o the_o immense_a deity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o accessary_a coronet_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o crown_n of_o happiness_n as_o compleater_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o accession_n of_o joy_n as_o the_o school_n say_v the_o body_n must_v have_v its_o dowry_n ere_o it_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o vile_a body_n of_o a_o ambitious_a and_o imperious_a curtio_n imperious_a reference_n qu._n curtio_n alexander_n have_v such_o a_o crasis_n and_o temperament_n that_o it_o give_v a_o perfume_n to_o the_o air_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a doubtless_o those_o that_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o triumph_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o very_a body_n shall_v give_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o that_o paradise_n a_o very_a fragrant_a smell_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o very_a crucify_a body_n be_v a_o 5.2_o a_o eph._n 5.2_o offering_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n anselme_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o endue_v with_o strength_n that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o one_o touch_n of_o their_o foot_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o a_o move_v a_o very_a worm_n from_o feed_v upon_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o 32.27_o the_o ezek._n 32.27_o prophet_n say_v that_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n with_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o sword_n under_o their_o head_n but_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o bone_n though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v subdita_fw-la be_v 1_o cor._n 15.44_o spiritui_fw-la subdita_fw-la spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v every_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n full_a of_o agility_n as_o macarius_n say_v god_n make_v not_o man_n wing_n as_o bird_n though_o his_o nest_n be_v above_o the_o star_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o tertullia_n phrase_n resur_fw-fr phrase_n carnem_fw-la angelificatam_fw-la de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr angelify_v flesh_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 1_o thes_n 4_o 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o moment_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o snatch_v and_o change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o agility_n of_o body_n and_o nimble_a collection_n of_o the_o part_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o a_o stroke_n or_o a_o wound_n than_o the_o air_n or_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o soul_n now_o drink_v in_o dark_a information_n obscure_a apprehension_n and_o cloudy_a notion_n by_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n those_o paint_a window_n of_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v become_v a_o vessel_n replenish_v with_o immortal_a and_o unspotted_a light_n it_o will_v transmit_v such_o ray_n into_o the_o very_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o 13.43_o the_o dan._n 12.3_o mat._n 13.43_o star_n nay_o as_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o second_o accessary_n to_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o blissful_a society_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o whether_o paul_n apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o their_o eloquence_n learning_n gift_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v all_o they_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o then_o whether_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n who_o imaginary_a relic_n some_o go_v many_o a_o weary_a pilgrimage_n to_o see_v all_o the_o martyr_n with_o their_o glorious_a scar_n of_o honour_n nay_o angel_n cherubim_n seraphim_n and_o all_o that_o bless_a choir_n of_o spirit_n who_o have_v do_v they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n here_o many_o a_o invisible_a courtesy_n which_o they_o can_v never_o thank_v they_o for_o they_o be_v 1.14_o be_v heb._n 1.14_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v they_o if_o a_o diagoras_n when_o he_o see_v his_o three_o son_n crown_v in_o one_o day_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n as_o victor_n die_v away_o while_o he_o be_v embrace_v they_o for_o joy_n and_o good_a old_a simeon_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n but_o in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n cry_v out_o 2.29_o out_o luk._n 2.29_o now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o
a_o place_n for_o they_o to_o which_o 13.28.29_o which_o luk._n 13.28.29_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n and_o fâ—om_o the_o south_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o to_o raise_v the_o appetite_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n when_o a_o supper_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n preparation_n be_v the_o entertainment_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o admission_n into_o this_o prepare_a possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v propose_v every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v catch_v at_o a_o crown_n but_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o it_o must_v be_v have_v by_o inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o title_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inherit_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v canaan_n divide_v and_o apportion_v to_o the_o several_a tribe_n by_o 26.55_o by_o numb_a 26.55_o lot_n so_o some_o too_o curious_o and_o bold_o adventure_v to_o assign_v to_o every_o saint_n a_o mansion_n big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o regard_n immensity_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o 16.5_o the_o psal_n 16.5_o lot_n of_o their_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o regard_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o claim_n make_v to_o it_o only_o by_o the_o newborn_a and_o first-born_a of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o right_a of_o birth_n except_o 3.3_o except_o john_n 3.3_o a_o man_n be_v bâ—rn_v again_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o slave_n can_v manage_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o prince_n nay_o they_o that_o look_v to_o sit_v on_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n 19.28_o christ_n mat._n 19.28_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n 15.36_o body_n 1_o cor._n 15.36_o that_o must_v die_v ere_o it_o be_v quicken_v 15.50_o quicken_v 1_o cor._n 15.50_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o corruption_n moral_a or_o 33.20_o or_o exod._n 33.20_o natural_a can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o confessii_fw-la the_o moriar_fw-la ne_fw-la moriar_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la videam_fw-la aug._n confessii_fw-la father_n cry_v out_o oh_o then_o lord_n let_v i_o die_v lest_o i_o die_v that_o so_o i_o may_v see_v thou_o now_o if_o a_o unregenerate_a body_n can_v enter_v much_o less_o a_o unregenerate_a soul_n a_o infamous_a person_n instit_fw-la person_n turpis_fw-la persona_fw-la myns_n in_o instit_fw-la in_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v pure_a than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n 5.8_o heart_n mat._n 5.8_o only_o can_v see_v god_n here_o in_o reflection_n and_o 13.12_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o then_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v without_o 3.14_o without_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n who_o must_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n heaven_n be_v entail_v upon_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v their_o birthright_n for_o no_o other_o but_o 22.14_o but_o rev._n 22.14_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n or_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o vision_n of_o peace_n 2._o they_o inherit_v by_o right_a of_o adoption_n for_o christ_n be_v heir_n and_o we_o heir_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o coheir_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o 8.17_o and_o rom._n 8.17_o hâ—irs_n of_o god_n if_o son_n than_o heir_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n regeneration_n make_v we_o not_o perfect_o holy_a and_o so_o not_o perfect_o son_n and_o so_o not_o heir_n and_o therefore_o we_o 2._o we_o gal._n 4.5_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o be_v call_v to_o be_v we_o be_v son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n for_o if_o a_o son_n be_v pass_v by_o in_o his_o father_n will_n and_o not_o name_v and_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o pass_n of_o he_o by_o the_o testament_n be_v invalid_a in_o civil_a law_n when_o another_o be_v make_v heâ—r_n and_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o love_n transcend_v all_o the_o compassion_n of_o man_n and_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o any_o law_n among_o they_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n thou_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o inherit_v this_o kingdom_n as_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o be_v not_o by_o name_n except_v from_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o testament_n 3._o it_o be_v inherit_v by_o right_a of_o donation_n and_o gift_n 12.32_o gift_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o lâ—ttle_a flâ—ck_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o though_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o man_n be_v but_o just_o reward_v therein_o for_o their_o demerit_n yet_o 6.23_o yet_o rom._n 6.23_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v a_o salary_n or_o stipend_n for_o our_o work_n 〈◊〉_d work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pay_v for_o our_o service_n for_o 17.10_o for_o luke_n 17.10_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o deserve_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 12.47_o be_v luke_n 12.47_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n it_o be_v not_o a_o honorary_a gift_n as_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v a_o arm_n in_o battle_n his_o commander_n general_n give_v he_o a_o arm_n of_o gold_n as_o a_o honourable_a reward_n of_o his_o service_n but_o alas_o 〈◊〉_d alas_o matth._n 5.47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o singular_a thing_n can_v we_o do_v to_o emerit_fw-la any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n when_o the_o more_o we_o do_v we_o be_v the_o further_a from_o merit_n in_o regard_n we_o be_v the_o more_o indebt_v to_o our_o master_n who_o give_v we_o the_o opportunity_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o eleemosynary_a gift_n of_o charity_n such_o as_o we_o extend_v to_o poor_a fellow_n creature_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n and_o self-love_n if_o we_o have_v that_o in_o abundance_n which_o other_o want_v to_o relieve_v they_o every_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o equity_n a_o pay_v of_o our_o debt_n for_o we_o be_v to_o 13.8_o to_o rom._n 13.8_o owe_v every_o man_n love_n but_o god_n owe_v we_o nothing_o nor_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o pity_v our_o poverty_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o default_n contract_v on_o ourselves_o but_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratuitous_a act_n of_o bounty_n and_o grace_n but_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o grant_v possession_n and_o so_o the_o title_n be_v inheritance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o free_a donation_n 4._o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o inherit_v for_o under_o the_o law_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n be_v to_o redeem_v a_o sell_v or_o mortgage_v possession_n according_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 4.5_o ruth_n 4.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v of_o our_o consanguinity_n he_o become_v 13._o become_v gal._n 3_o 13._o a_o curse_n for_o we_o 5.22_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.22_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v ransom_n penitent_a believer_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o 7.25_o and_o hebr._n 7.25_o have_v satisfy_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o 6.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o buy_v we_o with_o a_o responsible_a price_n he_o have_v right_a to_o give_v his_o sheep_n 10.28_o sheep_n john_n 10.28_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v calâ—ed_v 1.14_o calâ—ed_v ephes_n 1.14_o the_o purchase_a possession_n in_o law_n he_o that_o buy_v a_o slave_n may_v dispose_v of_o he_o as_o he_o please_v by_o his_o will_n according_o christ_n have_v make_v hâ—s_a will_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o those_o he_o have_v buy_v 17.24_o buy_v john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o these_o may_v be_v also_o and_o so_o they_o be_v heir_n by_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o right_a of_o redemption_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o general_n and_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o inheritance_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n you_o bless_v benedicere_fw-la bless_v patris_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v the_o father_n work_n to_o bless_v his_o son_n and_o when_o isaac_n bless_a
communicativenesse_n to_o their_o offspring_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o the_o high_a you_o go_v it_o grow_v more_o in_o brute_n than_o plant_n in_o man_n than_o in_o brute_n in_o god_n therefore_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v most_o communicative_a be_v most_o transcendent_a now_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o heaven_n we_o plead_v for_o he_o be_v the_o region_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n his_o infinite_a power_n can_v sure_o 15.38_o sure_o 1_o cor._n 15.38_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n though_o one_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v sublimate_v into_o the_o fire_n another_o precipitate_v into_o ash_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n devour_v by_o a_o fish_n take_v and_o eat_v again_o by_o man_n and_o another_o part_n dissipate_v into_o the_o air_n and_o suck_v into_o some_o other_o body_n refert_fw-la borel_n med._n pari._fw-la ita_fw-la refert_fw-la yet_o if_o a_o chemic_a can_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o flower_n reproduce_v the_o flower_n in_o its_o former_a beauty_n nay_o out_o of_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n reproduce_v the_o very_a herb_n they_o have_v eat_v notwithstanding_o what_o be_v pass_v into_o nourishment_n by_o the_o architectonical_a part_n and_o spirit_n yet_o abide_v in_o those_o relic_n much_o more_o can_v god_n recover_v our_o body_n from_o all_o possible_a dispersion_n and_o conversion_n into_o other_o body_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v his_o furnace_n and_o every_o thing_n resolve_v into_o its_o first_o seminal_a part_n by_o the_o reverberation_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o give_v to_o every_o body_n resur_n body_n florem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr resur_n the_o flower_n of_o resurrection_n and_o a_o reflorescence_n into_o glory_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v heir_n and_o they_o be_v immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o fit_v to_o be_v platonici_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uti_fw-la platonici_fw-la in_o divine_a conjunction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contiguous_a to_o a_o eternal_a spiritual_fw-la omne_fw-la contiguum_fw-la aeterno_fw-la spirituali_fw-la est_fw-la aeternum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la spiritual_n be_v be_v eternal_a and_o spiritual_a but_o man_n be_v here_o only_o himself_o when_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o god_n when_o he_o infuse_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gen._n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breath_n of_o life_n and_o tertullian_n who_o have_v too_o gross_a a_o conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o call_v it_o sororem_fw-la it_o vaginam_fw-la afflatus_fw-la divini_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la haeredem_fw-la religionis_fw-la suae_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la christi_fw-la svi_fw-la sororem_fw-la the_o sheath_n and_o scabbard_n of_o divine_a breath_n heir_n of_o his_o bounty_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o act_n of_o apprehension_n judgement_n and_o argumentation_n it_o be_v impossible_a such_o steady_a and_o orderly_a consequential_a action_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n or_o its_o reflexive_a act_n much_o less_o by_o the_o pure_a flame_n no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v itself_o nor_o to_o dive_v into_o itself_o without_o a_o disorder_n of_o its_o part_n but_o religion_n rather_o than_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a 7._o great_a religio_fw-la penè_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la hominem_fw-la discernat_fw-la à _fw-la mutis_fw-la lactan._n de_fw-mi divi_z praemio_fw-la l._n 7._o difference_n of_o a_o man_n from_o brute_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v make_v for_o communion_n with_o a_o better_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v our_o heart_n o_o lord_n for_o thou_o and_o it_o will_v never_o confess_v never_o quum_fw-la tibi_fw-la inhaesero_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la i_o viva_fw-la erit_fw-la vita_fw-la mea_fw-la plena_fw-la te_fw-la tota_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la plenus_fw-la tui_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la oneri_fw-la mihi_fw-la sum_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confess_v rest_v till_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v whole_o inhere_o and_o cleave_v to_o thou_o than_o my_o life_n will_v be_v lively_a but_o now_o be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thou_o i_o be_o a_o burden_n to_o myself_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o brute_n to_o live_v in_o but_o for_o man_n to_o ibid._n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lact._n ibid._n contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n he_o make_v many_o brute_n but_o one_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v chiefl_o for_o the_o 22.1_o the_o dei_fw-la socius_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o l._n 12.20_o ut_fw-la cohaereat_fw-la autori_fw-la lib._n 22.1_o society_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v coherence_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o alas_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o dry_a morsel_n to_o a_o immortal_a soul_n who_o vast_a chaos_n of_o desire_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o it_o though_o every_o drop_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o be_v swell_v into_o a_o ocean_n there_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o drought_n without_o god_n as_o 8.7_o as_o cant._n 8.7_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o world_n can_v quench_v it_o such_o a_o endless_a thirst_n after_o truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v till_o it_o find_v out_o the_o 36.9_o the_o psal_n 36.9_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o eternal_a state_n be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o natural_a conscience_n have_v in_o all_o age_n proclaim_v it_o every_o nation_n have_v some_o deity_n or_o other_o and_o so_o a_o religion_n heathen_n sacrifice_n though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o cruel_o suck_v their_o very_a blood_n turk_n and_o saracen_n must_v have_v the_o black_a drop_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o breast_n and_o their_o circumcision_n every_o religion_n put_v some_o restraint_n upon_o man_n lust_n and_o life_n now_o though_o i_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o a_o future_a state_n religion_n will_v be_v as_o good_a for_o our_o body_n as_o prune_n be_v to_o tree_n 3.8_o tree_n prov._n 3.8_o health_n to_o our_o navel_n marrow_n to_o our_o bone_n yet_o its_o severity_n will_v in_o no_o degree_n down_o with_o man_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o urge_n and_o pricking_n on_o of_o natural_a conscience_n but_o christian_n above_o 15.19_o above_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o all_o man_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o they_o have_v hope_n who_o principle_n enjoin_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o self-denial_n patience_n and_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o every_o good_a man_n let_v the_o mad_a world_n prate_v as_o it_o will_v and_o vomit_v all_o its_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n in_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n yet_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o innocent_a patience_n his_o own_o conscience_n give_v he_o a_o acquittance_n and_o a_o secret_a absolution_n so_o as_o he_o can_v 5.3_o can_v rom._n 5.3_o glory_v even_o in_o tribulation_n yea_o every_o devout_a soul_n more_o or_o less_o taste_v of_o those_o first_o fruit_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n in_o be_v conscious_a 1.12_o conscious_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o of_o his_o duty_n discharge_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n whatever_o calamity_n may_v attend_v he_o in_o this_o life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pledge_n of_o a_o full_a crop_n in_o that_o future_a harvest_n of_o joy_n the_o best_a man_n be_v most_o unhappy_a by_o that_o great_a frustration_n and_o disappointment_n of_o their_o expectation_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n though_o the_o world_n may_v applaud_v their_o action_n as_o high_o virtuous_a by_o a_o sordid_a spirit_n of_o flattery_n yet_o per._n yet_o mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la coedit_fw-la per._n their_o own_o conscience_n affr_n ght_v they_o and_o smite_v they_o with_o many_o a_o deadly_a and_o deaf_a blow_n which_o no_o body_n else_o do_v hear_v or_o observe_v cain_n may_v build_v his_o city_n and_o his_o wall_n as_o high_a as_o the_o cloud_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o within_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o will_v ruin_v all_o 4.5_o all_o gen._n 4.5_o his_o countenance_n fall_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o brother_n blood_n make_v his_o soul_n to_o blush_v and_o pull_v down_o his_o high_a look_n the_o highest-formed_n sinner_n that_o have_v sin_v themselves_o into_o despair_n have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o 10.27_o they_o heb._n 10.27_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shâ—ll_v devour_v such_o adversary_n other_o that_o have_v sin_v themselves_o into_o the_o high_a presumption_n never_o come_v to_o any_o senseless_a ease_n till_o they_o attain_v to_o 28.15_o to_o isa_n 28.15_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o 11.25_o to_o heb._n 11.25_o suffer_v
be_v expect_v from_o he_o be_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o his_o civil_a sanction_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o reproach_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o from_o be_v affront_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 2._o because_o without_o preserve_v of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n civil_a peace_n can_v be_v long_o maintain_v ecclesiastical_a 2._o because_o civil_a peace_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o ecclesiastical_a no_o difference_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o earnestness_n of_o contention_n as_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o strife_n then_o become_v a_o party_n and_o what_o shall_v restrain_v our_o passion_n feed_v they_o therefore_o when_o one_o scorn_v what_o another_o adore_v untainted_a summus_n utriuquc_fw-fr ind_n furor_fw-la vulâ—o_fw-la quod_fw-la nomina_fw-la vicinorum_fw-la oâ—it_fw-la uterque_fw-la lotus_fw-la juvenal_n noununquam_fw-la tumultus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antegressi_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la autem_fw-la confusiones_fw-la consecutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la socrat._v scholast_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o in_o proaemio_fw-la 3._o for_o the_o keep_n of_o youth_n untainted_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o exasperation_n of_o mind_n and_o when_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o hold_v what_o he_o list_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n must_v inevitable_o follow_v and_o every_o one_o stickle_v for_o the_o precedency_n of_o his_o party_n there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a union_n of_o heart_n under_o so_o vast_a and_o boundless_a a_o liberty_n tumult_n in_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o beget_v confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n like_o hypocrates_n twin_n they_o weep_v and_o laugh_v and_o live_v and_o die_v together_o 3._o that_o youth_n may_v be_v keep_v untainted_a and_o season_v with_o good_a principle_n in_o church_n and_o school_n the_o durable_a happiness_n of_o the_o comm_n nwealth_n lie_v much_o in_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n which_o be_v the_o seedplot_n of_o future_a felicity_n and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v hardly_o mend_v in_o the_o second_o when_o youth_n be_v poison_v with_o error_n in_o their_o first_o education_n they_o seldom_o work_v it_o out_o again_o in_o their_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n be_v much_o question_v and_o we_o be_v usual_o slander_v as_o a_o rigid_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o will_v plant_v faith_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v more_o for_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n than_o information_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n in_o and_o about_o sacred_a thing_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o religion_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o be_v plant_v oâ—_n as_o already_o plant_v in_o a_o nation_n plant_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v plant_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v and_o have_v get_v no_o interest_n or_o foot_n among_o a_o people_n the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o must_v run_v all_o hazard_n and_o bold_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whatever_o it_o câ—st_v they_o the_o only_a weapon_n which_o they_o have_v to_o defend_v their_o way_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o whatever_o proselyte_n they_o gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v use_v no_o resistance_n but_o only_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n revel_v 12.11_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o christian_a religion_n get_v up_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o opposite_a world_n not_o by_o any_o ambr._n any_o nè_fw-la videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratia_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la ambr._n public_a interest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o mere_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n accompany_v the_o publication_n thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o nature_n and_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o it_o prevail_v without_o any_o magistracy_n to_o back_o it_o the_o primitive_a christian_n how_o numerous_a soever_o they_o be_v never_o make_v head_n against_o the_o power_n then_o in_o be_v but_o meek_o and_o quiet_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o butchery_n and_o torture_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o what_o we_o say_v concern_v religion_n in_o the_o general_n hold_v true_a also_o concern_v reformation_n or_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o collapse_a state_n of_o religion_n when_o man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n which_o by_o a_o long_a succession_n and_o descent_n run_v down_o against_o they_o and_o be_v arm_v by_o law_n and_o power_n they_o be_v in_o patience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n for_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o only_o press_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v wise_a or_o cautious_a that_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v christ_n jesus_n 2.10_o psal_n 2.10_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n plant_v what_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n be_v when_o religion_n be_v plant_v but_o when_o religion_n be_v already_o plant_v and_o receive_v among_o a_o people_n and_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o law_n and_o public_a edict_n in_o its_o favour_n not_o only_o for_o its_o security_n and_o protection_n but_o also_o for_o its_o countenance_n and_o propagation_n than_o it_o become_v the_o people_n birthright_n as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v the_o inreritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n deut_n 33.4_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o law_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conservation_n welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o that_o nation_n yea_o much_o more_o because_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13.4_o than_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v religion_n as_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therein_o to_o take_v example_n from_o the_o holy_a magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n public_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v own_v public_o for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o not_o only_o to_o erect_v himself_o a_o government_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o be_v public_o own_v by_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v there_o be_v a_o national_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o personal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a christ_n be_v personal_o own_v when_o we_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v ecclesiastical_o own_a by_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o national_o own_v when_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v frame_v so_o as_o to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v make_v a_o national_a profession_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 18.8_o isa_n 55.5_o isa_n 60.12_o matth._n 28.20_o 2._o when_o religion_n be_v thus_o receive_v and_o embody_a into_o the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n slight_v a_o contempt_n to_o christ_n when_o his_o interest_n be_v slight_v it_o be_v the_o great_a scorn_n and_o affront_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o christ_n that_o such_o a_o advantage_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o careless_o look_v after_o when_o other_o privilege_n and_o birthright_n of_o the_o people_n a_o e_o so_o zealous_o and_o with_o such_o heat_n and_o sharpness_n of_o contest_v vindicate_v and_o assert_v in_o scripture_n god_n often_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o nation_n upon_o this_o account_n jer._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o call_v upon_o the_o sun_n to_o look_v pale_a upon_o such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o stand_v amaze_v that_o any_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o god_n so_o isa_n 43.22_o god_n complain_v of_o israel_n they_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o he_o and_o mich._n 6.2_o 3._o hos_fw-la 8.12_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n be_v this_o if_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o psal_n 24._o and_o to_o welcome_a christ_n into_o their_o dominion_n
his_o sin_n be_v entail_v on_o all_o his_o seed_n 137_o 138._o transmit_v by_o imputation_n p._n 139_o and_o 140._o make_v we_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o god_n justice_n p._n 141._o by_o generation_n not_o imitation_n p._n 142_o 143._o hurt_n receive_v by_o he_o must_v quicken_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n p._n 145._o his_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v our_o acquittance_n p._n 148._o advantage_n great_a by_o system_n and_o module_n of_o religion_n p._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o adoption_n its_o kind_n p._n 436._o its_o name_n explain_v 437._o divine_a differ_v from_o humane_a adoption_n p._n 438._o adoption_n presuppose_v vocation_n regeneration_n and_o justification_n p._n 438._o it_o entitle_v to_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n ibid._n adoption_n the_o property_n p._n 439._o and_o privilege_n of_o it_o p._n 440._o adoption_n be_v different_a from_o regeneration_n yet_o not_o divide_v from_o it_o p._n 446._o adoption_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n p_o 469._o affection_n unruly_a cashier_v when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n p._n 650._o angel_n their_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p._n 323_o 324._o not_o confirm_v not_o reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n p._n 338_o 339._o antinomian_o refute_v p._n 423_o 424._o apparel_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n p._n 652._o 653._o atheism_n three_o sort_n vita_fw-la pag._n 51_o 52._o voto_fw-la pag._n 51_o 52._o judicio_fw-la pag._n 51_o 52._o assent_v to_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n ground_n of_o address_n to_o he_o p._n 30._o assurance_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n p._n 472._o b._n bar_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n three_o and_o how_o remove_v p._n 272._o bar_v sin_n import_v punishment_n p._n 346._o belief_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n p_o 30._o fountain_n of_o obedience_n p._n 54._o belief_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o easy_a p._n 66._o believe_v sinner_n the_o subject_n of_o gospel-repentance_n p._n 489._o believer_n their_o dignity_n and_o duty_n pag._n 433._o believer_n unite_v to_o christ._n p._n 278._o believer_n who_o p._n 379._o believer_n person_n grace_n and_o duty_n relate_v to_o christ._n p._n 395_o 396._o birthright_n despise_v be_v dreadful_a p._n 448._o blessedness_n of_o mans-natural_a rectitude_n p._n 111._o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 254_o 259._o bless_a how_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n p._n 664_o 665._o body_n of_o saint_n reunite_v to_o soul_n p._n 657._o body_n of_o saint_n and_o sinner_n differ_v at_o resurrection_n p._n 591_o 592._o body_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n p._n 184._o body_n it_o be_v very_o selfsame_a substance_n shall_v be_v raise_v p._n 591_o 592_o 593._o it_o be_v prime_a endowment_n at_o resurrection_n p._n 593_o 594._o bodily_a infirmity_n shake_v off_o in_o heaven_n p._n 651._o blood_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 296._o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n what_o it_o mean_v p._n 321._o by_o who_o to_o be_v do_v p._n 322_o 323._o c._n cause_o encourage_v to_o suffer_v p._n 2_o 3._o captain_n encourage_v contest_v ibid._n call_v effectual_a p._n 353._o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o wrought_v p._n 357_o 358._o call_v who_o p._n 359._o few_o p._n 360._o by_o what_o ib._n from_o what_o cause_n p._n 361_o 362_o 363._o by_o what_o mean_v p._n 365._o to_o what_o end_n p._n 366._o when_o p._n 367._o call_v be_v holy_a ib._n heavenly_a p._n 368._o without_o noise_n p._n 370._o immutable_a p._n 371._o care_n accompany_v true_a r_o pentance_n 541._o case_n of_o man_n fall_v helpless_a by_o nature_n 207._o catechism_n commend_v 21._o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n 435._o child_n of_o god_n their_o carriage_n direct_v 448_o 449_o 450._o christ_n be_v lord_n how_o 330_o 331._o a_o good_a captain_n 2_o 3._o christ_n be_v true_o god_n 266_o 267._o and_o true_o man_n 268._o god_n and_o man_n 269._o christ_n and_o promise_n not_o god_n the_o immediate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n 460._o christian_n change_n three_z 557._o christian_n religion_n reasonable_a 483._o come_v you_o bless_v what_o kind_n of_o speech_n 666_o 667._o command_v to_o adam_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n 122._o complaint_n against_o god_n charm_v 267._o compassion_n to_o brethren_n show_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n 215._o communion_n a_o evidence_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n 385._o condition_n in_o order_n to_o man_n redemption_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n p._n 222_o 223._o conquest_n of_o enemy_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 470._o conscience_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 43_o 44._o conscience_n engender_v fear_n 46_o 47._o consent_v of_o nation_n universal_a and_o perpetual_a prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 48._o confession_n of_o sin_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 509_o 510._o how_o to_o be_v make_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514._o conviction_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o act_n 493_o 494._o contrition_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 496_o 497._o conversion_n its_o part_n 502._o crown_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o 654._o it_o be_v threefold_a wreath_n 655_o 656._o covenant_n what_o it_o mean_v 123_o 124_o 235._o covenant_n in_o scripture_n 235._o covenant_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v 236._o legal_a what_o it_o be_v 237_o 238._o evangelical_n what_o it_o be_v 239._o covenant_n a_o act_n of_o condescension_n in_o god_n 130._o import_v god_n promise_n and_o man_n duty_n 239._o god_n deal_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n how_o and_o why_o call_v a_o covenant_n 125._o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n 126_o 127._o how_o and_o why_o give_v by_o moses_n 128_o 129._o israel_n be_v not_o under_o it_o ibid._n man_n out_o of_o christ_n yet_o under_o it_o 130._o covenant_n of_o redemption_n what_o it_o be_v and_o between_o who_o 216_o 217_o 218_o 219._o it_o be_v to_o be_v particular_o improve_v by_o believer_n 230_o 231_o 232._o it_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o blessing_n 228_o 229._o covenant_n what_o 233._o gospel_n covenant_n the_o best_a of_o covenant_n 235_o 239._o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v by_o man_n 131._o covenant_n of_o redemption_n different_a from_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 218._o creation_n the_o work_n of_o god_n 31._o man_n create_v holy_a and_o mutable_a 105._o creature_n execute_v god_n wrath_n on_o man_n 189._o themselves_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n 190._o creed_n apostle_n athanasii_n nicene_n etc._n etc._n justify_v 20._o curse_v of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o man_n by_o nature_n 181._o cure_v of_o fall_a man_n omnipotent_a 208._o d_o death_n of_o christ_n its_o kind_n manner_n and_o ground_n p._n 283._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 290_o 291_o 292._o death_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o only_o so_o possible_a 342._o deserve_v cause_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n 345._o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n 347._o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o readiness_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n but_o a_o reasonable_a recompense_n for_o his_o death_n for_o we_o 297_o 299._o christ_n die_v willing_o obedient_o and_o humble_o 287_o 288_o 289._o death_n of_o christ_n a_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o repentance_n 528_o 529_o 530._o death_n destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 303._o desire_n accompany_v repentance_n 544._o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v god_n be_v 60_o 61._o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o faith_n 481._o devil_n subject_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 326_o 327._o devil_n limit_v by_o christ_n 328._o doctrine_n of_o trinity_n to_o be_v prize_v 82._o dominion_n of_o saint_n 442._o e_o elect_a dead_a in_o sin_n before_o call_v and_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n p._n 359._o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n what_o and_o how_o 136._o enemy_n of_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 301._o entertainment_n of_o christ_n 434._o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n a_o module_n of_o religion_n 8._o to_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o to_o galathian_n ibid._n ephesian_n 10._o timothy_n and_o titus_n ibid._n error_n be_v obviate_v by_o a_o module_n of_o religion_n 12_o 14._o error_n about_o repentance_n 55._o error_n in_o fundamental_o inconsistent_a with_o faith_n 480._o morning_n exercise_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o profitable_a it_o have_v be_v 23_o 24._o duty_n towards_o it_o 25._o extremity_n of_o hell_n torment_v by_o their_o inflammation_n fire_n and_o preparation_n and_o association_n with_o devil_n 628_o 629_o 630_o 631._o eternity_n the_o property_n of_o hell_n torment_n 632_o 633._o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n lay_v down_o in_o a_o module_n 15._o exaltation_n of_o christ_n oppose_v to_o his_o humiliation_n 306_o 307._o it_o be_v priority_n to_o his_o humiliation_n as_o a_o merit_n or_o mere_a antecedent_n discuss_v 308_o 309._o it_o be_v exceed_o high_a 311._o exaltation_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o
in_o dignity_n office_n and_o dominion_n the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n 441._o love_n of_o god_n father_n and_o son_n manifest_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 227._o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n 293._o and_o union_n with_o sinner_n 386._o love_n to_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o be_v 55_o 56_o 59_o loss_n of_o all_o good_a the_o pain_n of_o hell_n natural_a 625_o 626._o spiritual_a 625_o 626._o eternal_a 625_o 626._o m_o man_n composure_n of_o body_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 41._o man_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a species_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n 106._o man_n make_v mutable_a though_o holy_a and_o why_o 113._o man_n be_v deprave_v 〈◊〉_d sinful_a 111._o man_n misery_n by_o sin_n 173_o 174_o 175_o p._n 176._o man_n not_o angel_n subject_n of_o faith_n 455._o mediator_n needful_a 263_o 264_o 265._o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o 241_o 261._o mediator_n one_o name_v man_n and_o why_o name_v christ_n jesus_n and_o why_o ib._n mediator_n be_v christ_n and_o none_o but_o christ_n 265_o 266_o etc._n etc._n mediator_n comfortable_a in_o all_o condition_n give_v man_n confidence_n of_o access_n to_o god_n 254_o 255._o misery_n inevitable_a to_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o mediator_n ib._n merit_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n 447._o method_n in_o sermon_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a 22._o mean_n of_o repentance_n 546._o ministry_n needful_a unto_o faith_n 483._o minister_n must_v be_v burn_v and_o shine_a light_n 1_o 2._o minister_n must_v suffer_v affliction_n ib._n mixture_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n 167._o mutability_n the_o mere_a cause_n of_o man_n sin_n 112._o mutability_n of_o man_n create_a estate_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a 113._o mutability_n attend_v man_n happiness_n as_o well_o as_o holiness_n p._n 114._o mutability_n and_o its_o sequel_n must_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n for_o confirmation_n 119._o n_o name_n of_o christ_n part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 315_o what_o it_o be_v 316._o how_o it_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 317_o 318_o 319_o 320._o how_o christ_n name_n be_v give_v by_o god_n 320_o 321._o nature_n by_o three_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 30_o 31._o natural_a agent_n by_o their_o operation_n prove_v a_o god_n 42._o natural_a conscience_n prove_v a_o god_n 43._o nature_n stain_v with_o adam_n sin_n 151._o nature_n without_o divine_a revelation_n discover_v not_o a_o trinity_n nor_o yet_o oppose_v it_o when_o reveal_v 77_o 78_o 79_o 80_o 81._o nature_n of_o god_n well_o study_v a_o special_a help_n to_o repentance_n 547._o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a 243._o nobility_n no_o cause_n of_o boast_v 145._o note_n of_o repentance_n 539_o 540._o o_o object_n external_n can_v not_o necessitate_v man_n to_o sin_n p._n 112._o object_n of_o new_a better_a than_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 251._o obedience_n in_o subjection_n to_o command_n submission_n to_o providence_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o who_o believe_v god_n be_v 63_o 64._o offence_n at_o preach_v god_n anger_n against_o sin_n be_v groundless_a 192_o 193._o office_n of_o christ_n fit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 271_o 272._o office_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n 441._o old_a covenant_n abrogate_a 252._o opposition_n of_o christ_n consistent_a with_o subjection_n to_o christ_n how_o 327_o 328._o sin_n originale_fw-la originans_fw-la discuss_v 135_o etc._n etc._n originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la discuss_v 150_o 151_o etc._n etc._n original_a sin_n be_v a_o defection_n 112._o original_a how_o say_v of_o man_n pravity_n 155_o 156._o original_a sin_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 134._o original_a sin_n confirm_v by_o counsel_n 144._o acknowledge_v by_o heathen_n ib._n original_a sin_n be_v call_v man_n and_o old_a man_n in_o what_o sense_n p._n 157_o 158_o 159_o 160_o 161_o 162._o a_o body_n and_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n 162_o 163_o 164._o original_a sin_n have_v pollute_v man_n nature_n 151_o 152_o 153._o original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v 170._o original_a sin_n to_o be_v conf_o ss_v and_o bewail_v 165._o original_a sin_n imbitter_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n 171._o ordinance_n argue_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n nature_n 153._o ordinance_n mean_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n 383._o p_o pain_n in_o christ_n his_o death_n 285_o 286._o pardon_v of_o sin_n free_o give_v how_o 425_o 426._o parent_n beget_v their_o child_n in_o their_o own_o image_n 151._o parent_n good_a yet_o child_n by_o nature_n evil_a 152._o parent_n care_v for_o posterity_n quicken_v by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o we_o all_o 147._o parent_n child_n look_a glass_n by_o which_o they_o dress_v their_o life_n ib._n penitent_n must_v be_v humble_v and_o why_o 498_o 499_o 450._o peace_n a_o duty_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v pursue_v 556._o peace_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 47._o pelagius_n the_o first_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n p._n 144._o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n what_o it_o be_v 69._o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n three_o 70._o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n prove_v 71_o 72_o 73._o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinguish_v not_o divide_v 75._o their_o order_n declare_v 76._o person_n promise_n property_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n all_o belong_v to_o believer_n 393_o 394._o persecution_n of_o saint_n a_o crimson_a sin_n 386._o perseverance_n of_o saint_n certain_a 387._o plead_v at_o god_n bar_v necessary_a to_o justification_n 404._o plea_n of_o not_o guilty_a can_v never_o procure_v justification_n at_o god_n bar_n 405._o popish_a repentance_n false_a 515._o pravity_n and_o inbred_a corruption_n what_o it_o be_v 155._o the_o part_n of_o it_o 156._o pravity_n and_o a_o naughty_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o man_n 150._o pravity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n evidence_v by_o scripture_n 151_o 152_o 153._o salvation_n of_o christ_n 151_o 152_o 153._o sacrament_n 151_o 152_o 153._o sad_n effect_n 151_o 152_o 153._o prayer_n a_o help_n to_o repentance_n 552._o prayer_n answer_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 469._o prayer_n its_o extent_n and_o encouragement_n p._n 262._o preparation_n of_o heaven_n how_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 660_o 661._o preparation_n to_o last_o judgement_n characterise_v 617_o 618._o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o part_n 272_o 273._o price_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n 298._o price_n pay_v for_o man_n be_v not_o idem_fw-la but_o tantundem_fw-la 425._o principle_n and_o cause_n two_o distinct_a thing_n 69._o principle_n good_a and_o bad_a two_o distinct_a blasphemous_a to_o assert_v 112._o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n sin_n 209_o 300._o promise_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n resurrection_n eternal_a life_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n 240_o 241._o promise_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n better_a under_o the_o new_a than_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n 248._o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n defend_v 387._o profane_a repentance_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 516._o prosperity_n of_o profane_a no_o plea_n against_o deity_n 50_o 51._o q_o quaker_n repentance_n vile_a false_a and_o wicked_a 518_o 519._o r_o reason_n and_o sensation_n evince_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 90._o revelation_n from_o god_n admit_v by_o all_o and_o reason_n it_o shall_v 88_o 89._o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v until_o clear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n ibid._n rectitude_n be_v conformity_n to_o a_o rule_n 107._o rectitude_n of_o adam_n by_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n understanding_n will_n and_o sensitive_a appetite_n 109._o rectitude_n natural_a and_o not_o natural_a to_o man_n how_o 111._o regeneration_n explain_v 442._o it_o be_v synonimas_fw-la 443._o it_o be_v define_v ib._n regeneration_n compare_v with_o natural_a generation_n 443_o 444._o they_o agree_v in_o cause_n subject_n and_o manner_n of_o production_n ib._n &_o 445._o disagree_v in_o property_n 446._o religion_n make_v know_v christ_n satisfaction_n most_o excellent_a 350._o relation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n p._n 187._o relation_n to_o god_n reason_n of_o comfort_n and_o duty_n 436._o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v explain_v 485._o in_o its_o nature_n 487._o necessity_n 520._o note_n 539._o next_o way_n to_o it_o 546._o repentance_n define_v 487._o repentance_n be_v a_o recession_n from_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 502_o 503_o 504_o 505._o return_v to_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o conversion_n 506_o 507_o 508._o repentance_n seven_o false_a kind_n 515_o 516_o 517_o 518._o repentance_n contemn_v when_o 334_o 335_o 336._o repentance_n neglect_v when_o and_o with_o what_o issue_n 537_o 538._o resurrection_n possible_a and_o credible_a 579_o 582_o 583_o 584_o 585._o what_o it_o mean_v ib._n who_o to_o be_v